#btsghostie

[helenazbmrskai]

Textbook Love (m) - KSJ

Title [Textbook Love] previously known as Mr Dream Writer!

Pairing [Best Friend’s Brother! Seokjin x Writer! Reader]

Genre [smut, angst, fluff, best friend’s brother AU, friends to lovers, slice of life]

Summary [Loving your best friend’s brother is forbidden so what is even more forbidden you might ask. It’s writing smut about him. Can you still remain friends after he discovers your secrets?]

Words [11,6k]

Warnings [sexual content: oral sex (f and m receiving), morning wood, sexual tension, subby jin, dom reader, teasing, blowjob, lots of kisses, jin comes in his pants, possessiveness, dirty talk, fingering, unprotected sex, creampie]

Rating [+18]

A/N: Hii! Some of you might know this story (it was a series previously) but I made it into a one-shot and finished it also made some changes in the plot. Now that Jinie is home I wanted to write something about him. Please enjoy!

Masterlist //

Kim Seokjin. Jin or Jinie shortened for friends and family. Your bestest friend’s older brother and your current roommate of five months, nine hours and – a brief look at your wristwatch – twenty minutes.

He’s tall with shoulders as wide as the ocean. Could take over the model industry at any moment. But also born with a heart of gold.

He’s like the warmest of summers, the orange hues of the sunset. Shines so bright in the darkness of the night sky that you’re afraid of getting hurt if you dare to approach him carelessly but if he’s the sun then you’re the moon. The opposite that, unfortunately – doesn’t attract.

If it wasn’t obvious from the intro you put together, remind you, to read this from the first page of your diary you’re here to spell this out. You have the biggest crush on Seokjin. Ever since he caught you three years ago when you almost fell off of the cruise boat on a family vacation while mindlessly looking at the water below. You could still remember how it felt to be inside his arms. How quick your heart raced not just because of the adrenalin but by being held by him. Your back was pressed against his chest and his fingers dug into your waist to keep both of your balance. His breath hit the shell of your ear when he asked in his sexy voice are you alright. Your heart was beating so fast for him. You swear at that exact moment his mom knew what you were thinking.

You childishly filled several notebooks with his name on every page with little pink hearts and his handsome face became a reoccurring figure in your dreams at night. It’s cliché to fall in love with your best friend’s brother and sadly it’s not how the romance novels you like to read portray it where you fall but he falls harder. No –

That daydream ending doesn’t come near you at all.

So you write your own books instead where you magically fall in love with Jin and he reciprocate your feelings.

Jin never had a girlfriend after he ended things with his last one three years ago. He mostly dealt with his heartbreak by the time you started developing your feelings for him but the timing never seemed to be right to tell him how you feel. It felt like you were longing for someone’s love and attention whose heart isn’t available yet.

You did not dare to speak up.

Sometimes you can’t help it. Hope flares in your heart. His intentions are pure but you can’t help but put more meaning behind it as you see fit. You could chat about your days during dinner and sometimes his thumb wipes some sauce from your lips and your heart flutters. He asks if you want to hang out with the boys at the bar and his hand is on the small of your back guiding you to the table between busybodies. You shiver from the cold wind at night on your way home from bowling with your friends and his jacket is neatly laid on your shoulders a moment later. Small details that probably mean nothing to him whilst it’s everything to you.

There are times when you could picture yourself next to him, holding his hand and kissing his lips. You try not to let your delusions surface often. It’s too draining mentally. Left with disappointment in the end when he goes on a date or brings someone home for the night. The illusion shatters.

The brightest light burns out the fastest as they say. One day you’re filled with hope other times reality comes to you like a trainwreck. Some things are not meant to be and it’s probably you and Jin. Blah. Blah. Blah. You could talk about this forever if you had the time.

You spend most days outlining your plot holed up in your room. Keyboard smashing as you fly over the estimated word count.

Who knew that unrequited love could give you so much inspiration?

Writing and editing until your eyes dry out and your nose bleeds are how masterpieces are created in your opinion.

Living between the pages of your book certainly feels better sometimes than real life. Caffeine and food are your new lover at least they can’t hurt your feelings. You can hear the front door open and close from a distance when the apartment is enveloped in complete silence. It’s midday. He’s usually nose-deep in his work by now. If not he helps old ladies to cross the street or save kittens that got stuck on high trees aka living the life of an angel. So what is he doing at home? You hear keys clinking and a heavy sigh followed by sluggish footsteps.

Your typing ceases as your fingers hover over your keyboard as you listen. Should you greet him? He could be having a hard day.

Seokjin’s a polite and friendly roommate as you got to know him. He treats you like a good little sister. You don’t like it but you don’t have the confidence to raise questions about it. He’s a homebody just like you but likes his hangouts every-now-and-then. He’s neat and domestic honestly, the best roommate you had so far. A popular restaurant owner downtown who is not only sought out because of his looks but also because of his excellent cuisine. His wide shoulders carry a lot of pressure to do well with his business.

He most likely comes home from visiting the bank. He decided recently that he wanted to make the place more modern and renovate the kitchen and interior. You heard that getting a loan seems to be a bit tricky. 

Your mouth waters at the sight of Jin’s broad shoulders in a fitting white t-shirt and some baggy pants. You like his day clothes but you like them especially when he goes casual showing true boyfriend material looks with soft hoodies and plain t-shirts. Even when he comes home smelling like food and sweat you find him attractive. His eye smile melts you into a puddle especially when he catches you making his favourite comfort food after a long day at work.

You ask him today if he needs it and he nods already feeling better after the mention of his favourite muffins. You shoo him out of the kitchen while you start preparing to make the butter and he goes to take a shower before he returns to your side. You don’t need to ask if he had a bad day.

”You always know what I need. It smells amazing Y/N. Can I get a taste?” You try to keep your composure when Seokjin throws his arms around your body engulfing you in a back hug that brings the scent of his body wash to waft into your nose. Your heart is beating loudly in your throat and you’re hoping that the sound doesn’t reach his ears with his chest tightly pressed to you and his chin lying on top of your head. You want to melt into him – melt into the lazy circles he leaves with his thumb on your hipbone absentmindedly but you don’t let yourself completely relax afraid if you show how much you like it you will be too obvious.

The tip of his nose kisses the side of your cheek as you slightly turn in his direction holding up your spoon for a taste just like he asked.

”Hmn. Tastes good.”

Your entire body freezes up when he moans into your ear (fucking moans) and your panties dampen by the sheer sinfulness of the sound. Fuck. He’s going to be the death of you.

”S-Set the table, will you?” You hope he doesn’t put two and two together by the tremor in your voice. You’re his baby sister’s best friend there’s no way he would look at you the same way as you are looking at him.

”Sure. Finish up buttercup.” He squeezes you for a moment longer before he lets you go and steps back. Laughing at his own joke. The cold air that rushes back now that his body heat is gone makes an involuntary shiver run down your spine. He doesn’t notice any of your odd reactions. Thankfully. Seokjin skips into the living room like normal carrying two plates with him and forks.

The muffins are almost done.

”My publisher is hellbent on making me write about love. I was thinking of showing how friendship is important in my next book. You know have a somewhat action-based fantasy story as the protagonists meet with strangers and become friends along the way while going through hardships together, something similar like that. I don’t want to write a cute love story when I haven’t got a real boyfriend in ages. I know it wouldn’t be genuine and I would hate to let my readers down.”

At first, you asked about how his day was going but somewhere along the way he asked about your visit to your publishing company today and you had to rent about it. Jin listens to you carefully even though he has his own problems to solve. You don’t try to dwell on it long since you want to comfort him instead.

You know how passionate he is about his job and how he loves cooking and now he’s placed in a tough situation. You don’t have the time to worry about your nonexistent love life.

”You could never let your readers down Y/N. They love your books.” You place your fork down and reach over to grasp his hand in yours impulsively but Jin doesn’t mind. You want to intertwine your fingers so badly with his but you hold back he’s not yours to hold. You hate to see him upset like this. The snack is long forgotten as you both stop eating.

”You can still do it.” You’re confused for only a second before Jin elaborates. One hand goes over his hair ruffling the locks and making a mess.

”You could always try and meet someone.” Okay. Ouch. It’s true but hearing it from him is even more painful than the normal jabs you get from your best friend regarding this matter.

”I don’t need a boyfriend to write about love.” Because I’m in love with you.

You don’t offer him much more after that and he lets it go after a while when he realises you won’t budge on the subject. This is not a topic that you want to discuss with him either.

You’re working on something but that’s not how you pay your bills. Simple romance doesn’t pay as much. It’s written porn you write to your secret fanbase that Jin doesn’t know about on a site. You have a secret job that only your best friend knows about. You write smut on the internet and you have plenty of followers who tip you generously for your thirst posts.

Your popularity is all thanks to the built-up sexual tension because you imagine Jin doing those things to you. It will never happen in real life so you write it down and give the guy a fake name. Simple as that. You started your blog to keep your fantasies in one place but people seemed to love your filthy ideas so you kept going under a fake name.

Once you both eat your fill of the sweets you carry the plates to the kitchen. Jin insists on washing the dishes since you baked so you just stand by the side. Jin hums a catchy tune whilst cleaning and rinsing the plates. You always liked listening to his voice. He could be a singer he said he might be in his next life and you both shared a laugh. It’s domestic talking and doing chores together around the house.

This is how everything has always been.

“Your back is arching one hand is placed on your left thigh firmly to keep you open as two thick fingers enter you. You moan and struggle as Jinie’s pillowy lips wrap around your clit his hum travels to your core as he tastes you.

You gush around his fingers that pump in and out of your puffy folds. You want to see him devour you so you keep yourself open with two of your fingers in a v shape. He licks you from top to bottom looking straight into your eyes. He removes his fingers in favour to circle his tongue around your hole and his nose gently rubs on your clit with each lick and swipe of his eager tongue.

”R-Right there. I’m cumming.” Your hands hold onto his hair pulling desperately at the strands when Jin reintroduces his two digits and his lips travel up to suck on your clit. If he keeps this up you’re going to cum on his face. His hips rut against the mattress and his moans add to the pleasure of his tongue mapping out your swollen and sensitive folds. You sound so hot. ”Jin. Jinie. Please don’t stop...” You pull him closer desperately clawing at his wide shoulders as you nearly suffocate him with your thighs. Close. So close. Need a moment and –“

”What are you doing?” You jump in your seat when you hear Seokjin call out to you. You look over your shoulder pausing your writing to take in his form leaning against your doorframe.

You shut your laptop in reflex when he steps closer to see you better, you don’t want him to see what you were up to. You’re self-conscious even if writing smut is not your literal job. You sit with your legs crossed wound up from your words and imagination. He had to show up right before you wrote the climax. You haven’t heard him knock either. Did you get so lost in your head that you did not hear him at all?

”Writing.” You answer ominously.

Jin hums and takes a seat at the edge of your bed close to your little station. He’s not suspecting you at all. You roll around with your chair and face your handsome roommate.

Usually, he doesn’t come and visit you at night. Jin likes to keep to himself when sad to not bring down anyone’s mood so you’re surprised he decided to seek you out. It manages to put you in a good mood. He trusts you enough to show you his vulnerable side.

He looks tired.

You yelp when he rolls you closer to him by grabbing the armrest of your chair his head lands on your meaty thighs so close to your core that it involuntarily throbs. It was just moments ago that you wrote about him feasting on your pussy and this position is not helping to calm down your racing heart.

Jin has no idea what he’s doing to you and you feel bad for ruining the moment with your dirty mind. He’s here to seek your comfort and you just think about yourself. You’re so selfish.

Your fingers card through his hair and he sighs in contentment. ”Can I sleep here tonight?” You almost didn’t catch the words that he murmured into your skin.

”You can.” Your voice is soft as if you’re afraid to disturb the moment. Jin holds you by the waist and buries his nose into your lower stomach. He’s been touch-starved and while he knows it’s not right to touch you like this he can’t help himself. He needs the comfort of your body after a long day. He longs to feel someone’s body heat next to him. You don’t push him away – you never do so he doesn’t stop even when he spoons you from behind lying on your bed listening to each other’s breathing.

You dream of his lips and wide shoulders.

It’s so hot you can feel sweat collecting at your spine and brows as something warm is clinging to you from behind. You can’t get away from the heat something is stopping you from wriggling out of its hold. Your dream-dazed mind needs a minute to realise what’s pressed against you and emits so much heat and when you do your entire body freezes mid struggle.

Right.

You let Jin into your bed last night. He’s like a furnace. You tilt your head backwards careful to not accidentally wake him up whilst you try to make a mental plan in your head on how to get out of this position. His hands are placed dangerously down on your body holding you by the hips and when he squeezes you suddenly you jump a little getting pressed on him more in the process.

Your t-shirt got rolled up during the night till your stomach was not covered by the fabric anymore. His hands are in direct contact with your skin and you can feel his warm touch cage you against him.

You’re outright panicking when you can feel his boner press into your buttcheeks. Sleepiness is long gone from your eyes.

This sounds like the beginning of one of your cheap smut stories. But you swear it’s not. You vaguely remember writing one about two people sharing one bed one of your favourite tropes to write about when they got stranded at a motel because of the weather. Your protagonist woke up just like you with a morning wood rutting against her whilst the boy was still living in a wet dream.

Jin isn’t moving though. He’s just pressed against you. His breath is not laboured at all as relaxed puffs of air hit your earlobe. He’s deeply asleep but his body is certainly awake and ready to nut. If you would be one of your characters then you might have the courage to press back and grind your ass into his cock. He feels big against your rearside even if he’s tucked away in his underwear.

You really want to move but you know you shouldn’t. If he accidentally wakes up you will be in big trouble.

Your attempts to escape are futile. Jin doesn’t let you go out of his hold and your struggle only makes him pull you closer and create some friction between your bodies. You let out a loud gasp when his cock accidentally rubs harder against your ass as you try to get away.

You settle down and wait. He’s probably waking up. His brows are furrowed and his mouth is jutted in a pout.

You let out a sigh of relief when he doesn’t. Looks like he got tired of you trying to get away and disturbing his sleep because he lets you go and turn to the other side of the bed. One of his hands is tucked under his head as he sleeps.

You shouldn’t feel as disappointed as you do when you get up and leave the room to get ready for the day.

You would have loved to feel him rub one out. You would have gladly let him use you but it’s for the best that nothing happened in the end. You leave the house early that morning. You needed some space to calm down and you had to go somewhere anyway. It’s ridiculous how worked up you got just because you felt Jin’s cock against your ass.

What’s even more concerning is that you have no difficulty meeting up with his sister and having some breakfast together.

If she knew what kind of thoughts you have about his older brother. She would certainly kill you but you try to keep these thoughts at the back of your mind for now as you focus on your important conversation. You shoot down another one of her blind date offers as usual at this point saying no is like a reflex to you.

”You like someone else, don’t you?” Your grip on your mug tightens and you look up at her like a deer caught in headlights after listening to her sudden question. At that moment you knew that you fucked up.

”I knew it! Who is it? Do I know him? Did you ask him out yet?” You avoid making eye contact with her as she rambles on and on about your mysterious love interest.

It’s your brother. Yes, you do know him. No, I don’t have to courage to ask him out and I don’t think I ever will.

You answer her in your head but decide against saying any of that out loud.

Instead, you say something even worse for her imagination to run wild: ”It’s complicated.”

”Is it a married man? I promise I will never judge you. You can tell me.” You gasp in horror when she starts speculating, giving you that look again that you haven’t seen since college when you had that crush on that jock from the swim team senior year. They were wet and hot in your defence every woman’s weakness. Everyone who tells otherwise is a liar.

Her hand finds yours on top of the table to console you but you pull away with a disapproving look.

”Oh my god. That’s not it!” You pick up some fries to shove into her mouth before she can speak more nonsense.

It’s annoying how she tries to nitpick everything you say just because you said it’s complicated it doesn’t mean it has to involve a married man or a sugar daddy! It could be worse than listening to her trying to figure out your mystery crush. At least she has no idea it’s his brother that you have secret feelings for. You shudder just by thinking of this morning with his dick wedged in between your buttcheeks.

It’s futile to think about the what-ifs. Nothing would have changed if you decided to stay or not a little longer. You just saved yourself from some awkward conversation where you would be friend-zoned or worse, sister zoned! You’re way past the point of feeling guilty about thinking about Jin whilst you’re with your best friend. You’re not concerned as you get lost in your head. You never really breached the topic with her but you know she wouldn’t be thrilled for you to have the hots for his brother. It’s stupid but her reaction when one of your friends brought up you dating him in the future is still a sore spot. Them. Together? Yikes. Childish, you know it but it still affects you more than you would like to admit. Not that Seokjin would ever return your feelings.

”Are you excited about our trip?” Glad for the change in the subject you let out a relieved chuckle. Genuine excitement showing on your face.

Of course, you are excited!

It’s been ages since you went to Jeju except for that one family vacation and this time it will be just you the girls and the boys – no parental supervision. You yourselves are grownups. Just friends on a summer trip. Everyone has been busy and working hard so some time to unwind will do some good for all of you. It’s also nostalgic as the first roots of your affection towards Jin bloomed on the Island as well. You’re excited to go back now that you’re all mature.

The problems you had back then seem to be minor things compared to what adult life rolls your way as a challenge. You share some excited chatter about the resort she got her hands on. You heard it’s quite spectacular and has a beautiful view of the ocean. You collect your trays when you’re done and head to the mall to buy some bikinis for the trip.

Time always flies by when you’re together and you step into your shared apartment with Jin in the late afternoon with a heart less heavy.

It’s still one of the favourite parts of your day. When you can smell the freshly made food and be greeted by Jin’s smile as he asks you to join him in the kitchen. You move in sync preparing the dishes seamlessly as you know what the other wants. You cooked together so many times but your heart still flutters when he prefers your help in the kitchen even at gatherings.

”You left early this morning.” The knife in your hand halts for a moment but you regain your composure rather quickly. You keep cutting the vegetables in relative silence as you try to come up with what to say and pour the cut pieces into a frying pan to stirfry, acting busy. You didn’t think he would comment about your sudden disappearance. Did he miss you? Was he disappointed when he didn’t find you in his arms anymore? Or. Is he testing the waters? He probably woke up with a boner and was wondering if he made you uncomfortable but doesn’t want to create an awkward situation by asking you outright. Right? That’s probably it-

”I was just getting ready for the trip tomorrow. Jiah and I went shopping. We didn’t have anything to wear to the beach.”

Seokjin acknowledges your words with a small hum as he’s focused on marinating the beef sprinkling it with various spices.

”Can’t wait to see you in it.” His smile is innocent and his intentions are probably as pure as snow so why are you blushing so hard? You and Jin saw each other in swimwear and went to the beach with mutual friends before but your approach the previous years was more cute than sexy. You don’t know what possessed you to go all out this year but Jiah whistled when you came out of the changing room. She said whoever your secret crush is he’ll probably go blind from your beauty so you’re counting on that.

***

”Hey! Nice of you two to finally join us.” You completely ignore Jimin’s jab at how late you are when you get to the airport. Jin rolling both of your suitcases. You don’t offer an answer; you’re all used to his teasing.

Your eyes are only halfway open when you lean on your best friend’s shoulder to support your weight. You’re not a morning person it took a lot of persuasion from Seokjin to get you out of bed.

Your earlier entrance made some of your friends suspiciously giggle and talk in hushed whispers. The fan club – as they like to call themselves. They have been shipping you with Jin since the first arrangements that you become roommates and while you show your disdain every time you secretly love the attention put on you two.

”Cute.” Hanma giggles when she saw you holding onto Jin’s shirt following him in.

He offered you the edge of his shirt to hold onto in hopes that you two won’t separate as you try to make your way to the guys inside the busy airport. He could see that you were still half asleep and he was afraid of losing sight of you in such a big place. He gave you occasional glances and slowed down his steps to match his pace with you.

He never fails to make your heart flutter with sweet gestures like this. He helps you with your luggage and carries your passports to show at the gates. Some might confuse him to be your boyfriend – Jin is naturally nice so always corrects the people politely but your heart sinks every time he smooths over the mistakes of other people.

You’re surprised that he choose the seat next to you and not one of the guys, beating your best friend to it. They played a childish game of rock paper scissors to decide who will sit next to you and in the end, Jin won.

You try to ignore the butterflies when he smiles so widely at you. You live together so you grew naturally closer – at first, you were surprised how people person he was. He was rooming with Yoongi for a long time but when he decided to take a further step in his relationship and move in together with his sweetheart, Jin had to look for another place and your roommate conveniently moved out not that long ago. You always wondered if it was fate. It seemed like a dream and most of the time it was.

You cook together and watch tv. A lot. He coaxes you out of your room to do things like watching his favourite dramas or just hang out and go bar-hopping with his friends. Simple things like that. Many pros but there are cons as well.

You think that you mastered your poker face when he occasionally brings girls home for the night. You never see them again but the fact that the walls are thin and you hear them moan his name makes the ugly head of jealousy roar to life.

You want to be the only girl that moans his name. Not only moan but – hold his hand, laugh at his dad jokes and make him feel good until his toes curl and he loses his mind. You want to be his girlfriend but it’s wishful thinking on your part.

He’s eight years older than you. He never dated younger girls and his last girlfriend was five years older than him. He likes mature older women – not girls like you in their early twenties.

”You’re always together Jin! Don’t think you can steal my best friend from me! She’s mine!” Jiah whines when she loses at the game and you have half the heart to make a peace offering when Jin pokes his tongue at his sister childishly.

Right. Mature.

”Enough. Both of you. I’m not anyone’s possession. Just sit next to each other. Final decision.” They both try to protest but you’re already out of your seat.

You find one empty so you make your way to the back and sit next to Namjoon. Finally some quiet and peace.

He gives you a sympathetic smile and pats the seat next to him for you to take and you do – gladly.

You enjoy his company and he’s been always easy to talk to. He let you cry on his shoulder when you broke up with your first boyfriend that no one knows about. It was messy. It was a secret relationship – not that you two dated for long.

Namjoon is the only one who knows about your feelings and to this day he kept your secret. You have a special place in your heart for Namjoon. You both confide in each other to tell things that you’re not comfortable telling to other people. You’re not the only one with a secret as he had the biggest crush on your best friend for years.

She’s oblivious to his attraction and it’s clear that Namjoon always has her best interest at heart. He doesn’t want to reveal himself in front of her and put her in a weird situation. The things he does for her are subtle – if you didn’t know of his feelings you would probably never pick up on the little things.

In a way, you’re both sitting in the same boat. There are nights when you two secretly hang out and talk about your crushes. It always feels good to ramble about them and get it all out so it’s a tradition by now.

”You can rest on my shoulder.” You hum in contentment his voice is nice and soothing it doesn’t take long for you to go back to sleep resting against Namjoon’s shoulders as he reads his book in silence.

Jin and Jiah bicker for a while – pointing fingers at each other about who was the cause of you to just leave them but quiet down when Namjoon scolds them and emphasises that you have already fallen back to sleep.

You and Namjoon made a promise not to try and get each other’s hopes up but that glance Seokjin shoots in your direction make him think. He’s been pretty much glued to your side and he knows for a fact, that he didn’t have a woman over for a while now. You always complain about them being loud but you didn’t for the last couple of weeks.

Namjoon looks at Seokjin’s approaching form suspiciously.

”Relax I won’t disturb her but she gets cranky when she’s not resting on her favourite pillow.” He lets him cradle your face between his palm softly and carefully place the pillow behind your head.

Jin gets a few locks of hair out of your face and places them behind your ears and a smile makes its way onto his features unknowingly.

”Tell me what you want.” You play with the hem of his shorts. Strong thighs quivering under your careful fingers. Your mouth is stretched into a vixen smile – moan softly when you picture a big fat cock to stretch it out instead.

”W- We shouldn't.” You lightly scoff. His mouth forms the words but his hips still jut when you ghost your touch over his prominent bulge. He wants you. You can feel it. Your gaze is feral as you look at Jin like a meal on a silver platter. He won’t stop you from touching him his mind keeps telling him to stop you but he won’t because deep down he doesn’t want to.

He wants you to whip out his dick and roll your tongue over his cockhead. Taste the precum of his desire. His eyes are blown out and his chest is moving up and down rapidly at the sight of you on your knees between his spread legs. Despite the position, he’s the one that’s wrapped around your pinky finger.

You know that look too well as you caress his clothed thighs running your fingers up and down in a soothing manner. He’s overthinking again.

”I can stop if it’s too much. I want you to feel good Seokjinnie. You don’t have to feel guilty.” Jin jumps when your head rests on his left thigh your breathing is shallow and calm – nothing like the hammering of his chest. His heart works overtime to pump his blood through his veins directing the flow to his cock rather than his head to think.

”N- No. Please don’t stop.” He catches your wrist when you give him some distance. Thinking that he’s pulling out of the situation. It prompted him to finally answer – and it’s truthful. He doesn’t want to stop in spite of everything in him screaming that he should.

His feelings are conflicted but his fingers weave themselves into your messy hair and gather it into a low ponytail. You feel like the forbidden fruit tempting him and leading him to his downfall. It’s only a thin wall separating your bodies from his sister sleeping next door. Unbestowned to the sinful actions of the two most important people in her life. What kind of brother he is to want his sister’s best friend’s mouth on his cock?

His eyes focus on the object of his desire, your lips. Pink and swollen from biting. Your tongue pokes out to slick your lips to glisten and make them more inviting.

”Tell me that you want it. If you don’t you have to tell me now.” Of course, the last thing you want is to stop but this is not just about you. It’s better to stop now than for him later to realise it was a mistake on his part. You wouldn’t be able to handle that if he did.

”I shouldn’t- I really shouldn’t want your mouth wrapped around my cock but Y-Y/N I w-want it so bad.” You hum grazing his inner thighs with your nails.

”You can have it. My mouth is yours to take.” Seokjin blushes but nods. His fingers shake as he undoes his pants and gets his underwear down his legs showing you his hard cock. It’s dripping the pink tip is swollen as beads of precum bubble out from the small slit. You put your mouth around the round head and taste him for the first time –

”Y/N. What is this?” His tone makes you wince. He never talked to you like this before – with anger laced with his tone. His ears are red and his eyes are distant when you keep looking at the floor avidly avoiding his harsh stare that pokes a hole into your head – hoping to gain some confidence to reply. This is your worst nightmare.

Him finding out – nonetheless this way. His reaction twists the knife in your heart even more.

You look over the words on your open computer. Your heart seizes in panic as you look between the hard lines of his forehead and your filthy words – practically telling him everything that you tried so hard to keep as a secret for years.

”I’m s-sorry.” Don’t know what else to say. Seokjin nearly growls and runs his hands through his hair as if it would decrease the humiliation of his finding. His thoughts are all over the place. The considerate boy is long gone when his harsh words pierce through your bleeding heart.

”What are you sorry for huh? Getting caught or writing porn with my name?” You flinch when he drops the laptop on the bed with a loud thud. He was never violent. The thought of you thinking about him that way disgusts him this much?

You’re lost for words as Jin walks up and down in your room trying to calm down. The tears you tried to keep at bay fall freely when his words hit you.

His frantic movements stop when he hears a pained sniff. His glare softens when he sees you cry and he bawls his hands in a fist to keep himself rooted to his spot. His first instinct is to comfort you but he’s still distraught by everything he read.

”Delete it.” This is the only thing he says before he slams the door behind him.

Your soft cries fill the room. He hates you. You should have been more careful. Shouldn’t let him be in your room when you weren’t around. It’s too late for that now. He hates you – he’s probably disgusted by you.

After he stormed out of your room that night you barely have seen him. It certainly put a damper on your vacation plans but you can’t blame him for reacting that way. It makes you sad that he opted for avoiding you all together rather than talking to you about it.

You tried to apologise but he didn’t take too kindly at you for visiting his room so you gave him the time alone that he needed. Namjoon is the only one who you told what happened and he offered to knock some sense into the boy but you pulled him back by his hands to leave it.

Namjoon is a good friend to the both of you and he could understand his reaction but the way he talked to you was not justified.

He kept by your side during the whole trip and you were glad to have some distraction from everything that happened. You were existing in the same room during the activities but he never even glanced your way or addressed you.

It felt like you were invisible that the friendship you built just crumbled like that.

You dreaded the day that you had to go back to your apartment. You tried to hide your disappointment when he asked Jimin to let him crash at his place for a while. You know he will move out sooner or later. It felt like your friendship was unsalvageable at this point.

You even told Jiah that you like his brother. She kept asking about what happened between the two of you. The tension could be cut with a knife and everyone noticed how the two of you drifted apart when before you were almost inseparable. She was shocked and you expected her to yell at you too but to your surprise, she took the news quite alright.

You had a heartfelt conversation while you both cried your eyes out. It felt good to tell her everything despite the situation. Whenever you thought about Jin your heart squeezed painfully. You haven’t seen him for at least a month now. Legally you still shared the apartment but you know he’s been looking for another place to stay. The last time he looked at you was when you were in your room after he discovered your erotic story about him. Jiah was your rock – and Namjoon too.

You could tell that they grew closer because of you, they talked more and hung out without you. You were hopeful that at least they got together in the end. They took really good care of you and you were really grateful for them to help you feel better.

You announced your indefinite hiatus on your blog and while some were noisy the majority of them wished you good luck with whatever you were struggling with. You were thinking of deleting the whole thing.

You buried yourself under work and continued on your real projects.

You were in the kitchen having some late-night snack. What you didn’t expect is for Jin to show up one day at your door he kept fidgeting with his key as he tried to coordinate his movements and slide the key into the hole.

He was flat-out drunk. His eyes are glazed over in a drunkness hue and he is swooning like he could trip over his feet at any given moment. You haven’t seen him act like this ever – he’s completely shit-faced. You want to give him space knowing that the last thing he wants is to see your face so you abandon your snack on the counter and try to leave but he doesn’t let you get too far.

Your eyes grow wide when he pushes you against your door before you could slip away into the comfort of your room. His breath smelled like he consumed a lot of whiskey on his night out and you don’t think your assumption is too far-fetched from the truth.

It breaks your heart that he has to be this drunk to even face you.

”You’re drunk. You should lay down.” You place both hands on his stomach to keep some distance as he sways.

It wasn’t the most coherent but you could get the gist of his words that would awfully sound like: ”I bw-read your blog. All offfff it.”

You look away in shame – ready to hear him yell again but he doesn’t. He forces you to face him with a firm grip on your chin.

”It bwans’t jsut sex. You swaid you likeed me.”

You try to push him away and get some space between you but he doesn’t relent. Who would have thought that he’s so strong while drunk?

”This is something we should discuss while you’re sober. We will talk in the morning. As, if you’ll be still here.” It was pointless to mask your hurt and he could see that. You looked hurt and thin like you were not eating properly.

The empty fridge seems to be a big hint of that. His head pounds from the headache but he could remember everything from yesterday.

You took care of him. Helped him lay down on his bed and even got him painkillers with a glass of water to sit on his bedside table for when he woke up.

He didn’t think about you at all or your feelings until Namjoon beat some sense into him. It was too much and too sudden. He was fighting these feelings and discovering your dirty little secret just made it all blow up in his face.

He was too deep to think about how his words affected you. He knows it won’t be enough to earn your forgiveness but it should be a good start. He makes some breakfast and waits for you patiently to appear.

You come out, blinking away the sleepiness when the view makes you stop in your tracks. You rub your eyes again in case you’re still somehow dreaming.

Seokjin. Standing in the kitchen, cooking. It’s something you haven’t witnessed for the last few weeks – it feels foreign to see him flip a honey brown pancake on their other side. To be truthful after he left you haven’t felt like cooking (it reminded you too much of him – you used to do all the cooking together and it felt wrong to do it all alone) mostly living off of fast food or eat at your friend’s place if they offered.

”You’re here.” It comes out as if you’re in disbelief and – you are. Seokjin was drunk yesterday. You thought it was a mistake that he came home and would surely leave in the morning before you woke up.

You didn’t think he would be here.

”Yes. Are- are you hungry?” He asks carefully as if you’re a wounded animal that could flee at any given moment. He could barely look you in the eye and it hurts. It’s never been so awkward before and you hate that you made it this way. The tension surrounding your body has a strong grip on your throat. It’s your fault that things went South in your friendship. You don’t even know it could be fixed anymore.

”S- Sure.” You take tentative steps into the kitchen and sit down opposite him. He places two servings down and you eat silently with a gaping hole in between. Usually, you would sit close to each other but not this time, there’s no easy banter or laughing either. It’s all so still.

”I- uh so, uh. Fuck, it’s hard. I guess what I want to say is that. I’m sorry.” Jin places his hand on top of yours – you two always used touch as a comforting gesture – but you pull your hand away without thinking. You think you saw hurt flash in his eyes but he looked undeterred in making up with you.

”It’s ok. I should be the one who says sorry. It was improper of me and it will never happen again.” You look away, your moves are mechanical as you slice into your pancakes. You’re not hungry and the food tastes like paper in your mouth. You miss the dejected look on his face while you focus on your plate.

He should have known it won’t be that easy to get things back to where it was.

He hates that you look so defensive and uncomfortable being in the same room. He deserves this reaction. Namjoon’s words ring in his ears like a mantra.

The way he acted and yelled at you was so unlike him. He said things that night that he didn’t mean and regretted. Namjoon told him how it wore you down while he was confused with his feelings – he hurt you badly. You can’t even look at him now and he hates that he did this to you. He misses your smile.

”No, it’s not okay. I’m sorry for yelling I didn’t mean the things I said I regretted saying them the minute I did. I read your blog and- y-you said that you like me. Is it, true?” If you didn’t know better you might think he looks hopeful. But what he said stuck in your head on repeat. [What are you sorry for huh? Getting caught or writing porn with my name?]

”I did.” You settle for that answer for now. Seeing him again and how painful it is to even be in the same house opened your eyes to how wrong it was for you to fantasise about him. You will make yourself stop liking him. This is the only way you can still salvage your friendship. He’s clearly not interested based on his reaction and you couldn’t blame him.

”The past tense means? You- don’t like me anymore? I-Is it because of what I said?” Jin seems nervous and somewhat, disappointed in your answer but you don’t let your mind linger on that for long. This is for the best.

”I want us to forget about this. This is how we could be friends again.”

You get up and leave but there was unmistakable sadness carried in your eyes. Your pancake is nearly untouched you only took two bites and Jin slumps in his chair sighing. He wanted this conversation to play out differently.

It took too long for him to figure out his own feelings. It looks like he’s always a beat late when it comes to you.

Jin cringes when he thinks about your conversation that happened half a day ago.

”That sucks man but at least now you’re on speaking terms again.” Seokjin sighs. He half-heartedly agrees because he did move back into your shared apartment but it’s far from how it used to be. You’re distant. No more cooking together you don’t even watch shows together on the couch after your late-night writing sessions.

If he’s not going out of his way to see you he bet you wouldn’t even leave your room. You’re only a door away but it feels like there are oceans between you now.

You said you’re working on your book and he knows it’s the truth because your blog is deleted by the time he tries to check it out again.

You meant it when you said you want to forget about the last couple of weeks and while you pretend it never happened – it’s clear that it still bothers you. You’re avoiding him. Even in friend outings, you’re barely speaking to him and choose the seat farthest away from him. Everyone noticed the shift in your dynamics but no one dares to comment on it. Namjoon advised him to give you time, you’re probably just feeling embarrassed and he couldn’t blame you when he reacted that way. The things he said – he wishes he could just turn back time and take a deep breath instead.

He felt betrayed when he first saw your writing and he felt embarrassed that people all over the world read about sexual things with his name in it he replayed what happened at the hotel numerous times and he regrets everything.

Ever since he played with the thought of you and him in the same sentence it became clearer that he could actually picture it happening. Too bad he’s weeks late and now it seems like you will never open up to him again.

”Barely. She’s still avoiding me Joon.” Namjoon finds his older friend’s pout comical.

”Clearly since you’re out drinking again. You know that if you get drunk it doesn’t mean the situation will solve itself.” Of course, he knows it. Jin annoyingly sighs again and Namjoon has to bite his lip to not tell him to stop whining and instead do something about it.

”I’m just so lost about what to do.” Jin swirls his drink looking intently at the bottom of his whiskey in case the key to his problems will be somehow buried under the fifth cup of alcohol.

”Well – did you try to apologise?” Jin snorts. Namjoon could barely hear his answer murmured under his nose. ”Of course, I apologised that was the first thing that I did.”

”Did you explain to her why you reacted that way? That you given it a thought and you would like to try something if she’s still interested? Did you tell her that?”

It’s the following silence that has Namjoon shake his head in disbelief. For the first time since he arrived, Jin looks up from his drink and looks kinda panicked.

”S- She didn’t let me explain.” Even he knows it’s a poor excuse. The truth is he chickened out. You used the past tense as ‘liked you’ and he felt too afraid to say anything. He was confused for the longest time if what he started feeling after you ignored him was genuine or if he was just missing the normality you two always had. He’s afraid that things will change drastically and he would hate to lose you.

He’s still not a hundred percent sure but he probably never will be all he could do is try and see what happens. That’s life. There’s no guide on how to live your life just like there’s no guide to tell him if things would work out between you two. Things are already not normal between you. Even if he hates to admit it he wouldn’t be able to go back to just being your friend anymore after knowing the truth about your feelings. He just needs to take a leap of fate and hope for the best. It’s also easier said than done.

”You need to try until she listens. She deserves an explanation Jin. As I see it she probably avoids you so you couldn’t reject her again. She doesn’t know that you’re not trying to do that she only goes with the assumptions your little outburst created in her head. The only way you can fix your relationship with her is, to be honest. Tell her how you feel. She’s not a mind reader you have to spell it out for her to understand.”

Jin knows Namjoon is right. The question is what he’s going to do about it.

Jin also knows this is not the best time to initiate this conversation but he decides to knock on your door after standing in front of it finally done contemplating.

Your eyes are tired but widen when you see him and while your lights are off your laptop gives off a light behind you that indicates you are still awake. It's 3 in the morning.

Jin smells like alcohol again, but he doesn't seem as hammered as when he first came home. He almost looks painfully sober.

"Did you just get home?" Unsure what to say you ask carefully. Your fingers grip the door until your knuckles are turning white. You're wearing black shorts with a tank top and you're clearly not wearing a bra as Jin can see the outline of your breasts.

Realising his mistake, he focuses back on your face thanks to the dim lighting of the place you didn't notice how he was ogling at your chest a moment ago.

Even after talking big to Namjoon not an hour ago in the bar about how he's going to confess to you being in front of you makes the words escape him and lose all confidence he had left. You look so pretty in his eyes dressed in casual clothes.

The worst that could happen is hearing your rejection. Jin wouldn't blame you after all he said and done. However, things can't go on as they are now. The distance is killing him and he hates how you avoid his looks or touches when it was welcomed before.

"I want to talk to you about something. Can I come in?" He gets it out after some silence and you seemingly contemplate accepting it. It's late and he is drunk. As if he could read your mind he's quick to assure you he didn't have that much tonight. He wasn't even out for that long.

"Alright, come in." You sigh tiredly and you step away to let him in. You don't want to have this conversation right now but you know that Jin is stubborn and it's best to hear it now than prolong this painful thing you have going on. You hate this, it's awkward you don't know how to react to his words or how to move according to his touches. You're ridden with guilt thinking that you created this situation but also angry with Jin. After avoiding you for a month he's back and acting like nothing happened between you.

You motion for your bed for him to sit and you take a seat on your rolling chair. You keep sitting opposite him when before you would always sit beside him but he doesn't say anything as he's the only one to blame for this. Of course, you're heartbroken and angry. Jin is very bad when he has to confront someone or a situation but he needs to do that or else he might really lose you forever, if you haven't already given up on him but he still has hope that you will say yes.

"I know I said this before but I'm really sorry for hurting your feelings. I don't even know what I was thinking but what I'm sure about is that after not seeing you I started to think about you more deeply. I never thought about you that way I admit it but after constantly thinking about you I think I actually like you." His words are not the best to express his thoughts but he hopes you can interpret them in a good way. Your expression is not that bright so he tries to help the situation while mumbling more words.

Trying to make things right desperately.

"If you're only saying that to..." You don't have to try and finish your sentence before he's quick to correct it.

"No! Um, no. That's not it, I'm not just saying it because I want to smooth things over. I miss being with you. I miss you so much and I hate that you avoid me now even though I know I deserve it. I'm sorry Y/N, I'm really selfish. I want to have your love again even after I said that. I know I am late but I swear if you give me a chance I'll try my hardest to make you fall in love with me again." You're too stunned to react when he suddenly gets on his knees to beg for forgiveness as his last attempt to convince you. Jin clasps your hands and squeezes them.

"J-Jin." He doesn't let you pull away as he holds your hand against his cheek. "You can stand up." You put your other hand on his shoulder feeling weird about seeing him on his knees. You didn't have time to fully grasp what was happening.

If he did this two months ago you would be over the moon. Is he saying what you think he is saying?

"I won't until you forgive me. Y/N please." You feel pressured but on the other hand, you still have those butterflies in your stomach. You don't think he will let up if you ask him for more time to consider so you silently consider your options now.

He did hurt your feelings but you know Jin would never lie to you. You believe that what he said now is the truth. If he truly considered your feelings and feels like giving it a try with you. You could take one and give your heart a chance.

This time you won't need to hide it anymore. Your friendship cannot go on as it is - and even if in the end it doesn't work out you could at least say you tried your best.

"Alright. I will forgive you Jin." You cup his face with both hands. Jin looks up at you with a silly smile at seeing your expression soften and he pulls you down for a puppy kiss.

It's nothing but lip on the lip but it's finally happening. Jin is kissing you.

You smile into it before it can deepen but neither of you minds it. "Are you going to get up now?"

You help him up after he nods. He lets out a little laughter feeling good after you accept his confession. Both of you just stare at each other after that in the middle of the room unable to move.

"Good night Jin." Unsure what to do you think it's best to leave things at that. It's almost 4 am. Seokjin can sense your hesitance even though you cleared your feelings it's clear that you don't know what you're allowed and not allowed to do.

"Can I stay? I missed you a lot." Jin pulls you close by holding onto your waist. He can feel it on his skin how your heartbeat accelerates as he closes the gap. He kisses your jaw and your fingers tighten around the material of his shirt.

"S-sure." Unable to resist his charms you agree to sleep together. While Jin goes to change his clothes and shower you tidy up your room a bit. You're already under the covers when Jin comes back. The last thing you feel is how he kisses your cheeks and whispers a good night before you close your tired eyes enveloped in his warm arms.

The next time your friends gathered you showed up with Jin hand in hand. After the initial shock wore off everyone congratulated you and Jin on your newfound love. Some things changed but some aren’t. He’s still as sweet to you as ever, you cook together watch movies and talk late into the night but your relationship now has a bonus that you were unable to experience in your friendship. The kisses.

When you’re talking with your friends he sometimes kisses the top of your head pulls you close to his side or holds your hand under the table. Just some subtle romantic actions but they make your heart flutter. There are times when Jin comes home from work and you greet him with a sweet peck. Sometimes it grows into a makeout session. With you on his lap and your fingers in his hair feverishly exchanging kisses on the couch. Or when you’re getting ready to bed he pulls you close under the covers and kisses you until you’re breathless.

Today is one of those days when you two get carried away with the kisses. Jin had a stressful day at work. Some people complained that the food was bad and he had to smooth things over when a waiter got into an argument with a customer. The first thing he did when he got home was hug you close and breathe in your calming scent. You could tell that something was bothering Jin but you hugged him back and offered him your comfort. You didn’t think things would get this heated.

Jin suddenly kissed you like you were the air that he desperately needed to survive he hungrily started to devour your lips until they got swollen and pink. Before anything could escalate you always find a way to stop. If Jin initiates the make-outs then you always put an end to it before the clothes could get unbuttoned.

Jin read the blog and read all about your fantasies so he knows you’re not particularly shy or innocent. At first, he just thought you were not ready and he wanted to wait for you so he never mentioned anything but now he thinks differently. He heard you one morning when he had to come back for his keys when you thought he left for work you pleasured yourself in your shared bed he could hear you moan his name. You always stop before anything could get too heated and he thinks it’s because you’re afraid to initiate anything sexual not because you don’t want to but because you’re afraid to appear too needy.

Today he’s not letting you get away.

He stops you from getting up from his lap. Jin knows that you can feel his bulge underneath you. Continues his kisses down your throat to your collarbones that poke out from under your t-shirt. Your fingers grip his wide shoulders as you try to remain calm, small sighs escape you as he keeps peppering your skin with his wet kisses. You want to roll your hips to get some relief but you’re afraid you wouldn’t be able to control yourself anymore if you did. This is exactly what Jin wants though. He pulls you impossibly close bucking his hips up to you with a firm hold on you he rubs his clothed cock between your legs until you start to soak his lap. Pushing his tongue into your mouth he swallows your needy sounds but he’s no better at keeping his voice down. The small whimpers that escape only fuel your arousal. You swear he knows what he’s doing to you. You try to get away before it gets too much but Jin desperately clings to you as if he reads your mind he opens his mouth to protest.

“Don’t stop please.” Jin continues to guide your hips pushing you against his fully hard cock he wants to take it out already but he holds himself back. His doe eyes meet your half-lidded ones as he chases the friction he craves.

You bite back a moan when you take in the sight under you. He’s so perfect. He holds onto you tightly like he’s afraid you will disappear. It feels like your concerns were unfounded after seeing the unlimited desire in his passionate eyes. You were afraid to have sex with Jin after what happened before. You thought he thought you were dirty after writing sex scenes with his name. It seems like you were wrong. He doesn’t think you’re dirty or undesirable it’s clearly written on his face what he wants.

You relax into his embrace and kiss him lovingly. You want to give him everything he wants. You put your hand above his heart you can feel how his heart beats fast under your palm getting under his spell you continue your journey down his stomach until you catch the side of his waistband and play with it. You explore further your kisses reach his neck your teeth and tongue create dark marks on his skin as your fingers palm him over his clothes. Jin’s hand tighten around your waist he lets out his sounds freely appreciating the care and attention you willingly give to him. Molding against your body he becomes putty in your hands.

“You’re so pretty Jinie.” Shyness blooms on his face at your compliment he buries his face into your shoulders moaning when you increase your hand movements. He’s getting so worked up by your little touches. Your tongue darts out to lick a long stripe up his neck lastly pulling his ear between your teeth. “My pretty baby is getting close? It feels like you’re about to burst. You won’t let anyone else touch you like this right? Only I want to see you like this.” You grab the side of his face with one hand forcing him to open his eyes and look at you.

Your fierce gaze makes Jin gulp down the accumulated saliva in his mouth. He opened it to answer but he could only let out his moans. It’s hard to form a coherent sentence when your hand rubs him so well. You won’t let him get away with it as you push your thumb into his mouth and press on his tongue. Jin can only whine as your finger gets coated in his saliva his eyes stay unfocused as you rub harder. He feels this incredible tightness in his lower stomach signalling his approaching end.

“Tell me that you’re mine and I will let you cum. Be a pretty boy and say it.” Your fingers leave his mouth so he can tell you. He tells you with tears glistening in his eyes the pleasure is too great to handle as he comes in his pants.

“Yours, only yours.” He pants whines and whimpers his whole body shakes as you guide him through his orgasm.

“My Jinie.” You kiss him swallowing his noises. His heart skips a beat your possessive side only adds to your appeal. He never heard you talk like that you say the most sinful things and he loves every second of it.

He doesn’t have time to feel embarrassed about cumming in his pants as you keep devouring his lips your desire growing bigger as you get frustrated as you’re soaking wet and didn’t do anything to relieve yourself.

You only pull away to get rid of your clothes. Seeing your naked body Jin feels the blood leave his head and travel down to his cock. Getting harder again. Jin parts your folds with two fingers his lips are on your neck tasting your skin as he works your pussy. You’re so wet his fingers glide on your sensitive skin easily. One finger sinks into you while his thumb keeps rubbing your clit eliciting sweet moans from you.

You clamp down on the finger inside getting close to your release. Your face is tucked into his shoulders. Jin watches as you ride his fingers slipping a second one inside at the same time you pull him out of his pants and wrap your hand around his shaft.

You kiss and moan into each other’s mouths building a steady rhythm together. You stop his fingers before you could cum around them.

“Want you in me.” Jin nods eagerly pulling your hips up until your opening is aligned with his tip. You sink down slowly feeling each vein and twitch of his cock as it gets buried inside your wet heat.

You ride it fast and deep chasing your end that got denied before you didn’t need much to reach it. It took some swirls of his finger on your sensitive clit to pulse around his cock and milk him with your release. The wetness provided an easy glide Jin could guide you up and down his cock easily until he cums deep inside you a few minutes later.

“You feel so good.” You smile into the kiss. This was way better than your imagination. Kim Seokjin. Jin or Jinie shortened for friends and family. Your bestest friend’s older brother and your current roommate of nine months, nine hours and – a brief look at your wristwatch – twenty minutes and now your new lover.

[crazy4myself]

No Harm List | Pt. 14

Word count: 5.5k ish

Warnings: explicit language, violence, sexual themes

Summary: You live in a city where crime runs rampant. One day, you save a young boy’s life, not knowing that he is the most powerful crime lord's heir. And you have just been put on the no harm list.

—------

A/N: Hiii lovelies I know it had been literal years since I’ve properly updated. To avoid confusion you may want to go back a few chapters to refresh; I recommend part 12. Also some of the next few chapters may look familiar bc I re-wrote them. But I think you will like this version much better :)

“Why did you avoid me after we kissed?” you asked again, your voice clear. You did not make yourself elaborate. You didn’t tell him how you’ve felt lost and helpless these weeks. And if you could take it back, you would. But if you were honest with yourself, no part of you really wanted to.

You just looked at him expectantly and watched him squirm in the silence. “Because.. I’m a coward,” he offered, looking down at his hands.

Your silence was loud in the air between you, pressuring him to keep talking, “I was scared because BTS has already put you in so much danger already. I mean, we're not even dating, and you were basically held hostage.”

“Don’t pin this on me.” you cut him off. You knew it was a valid point, but it wasn’t his only reason for not talking to you. “Whether or not I endanger myself to date you is a decision for us to make. Why did you avoid me?” you asked again.

“I was scared. I was scared it was an impulsive or pity kiss after being shot. I was scared you didn’t have feelings for me, so I avoided the rejection.”

You quirked a brow in disbelief. Oh, sure, he was scared of you rejecting him. “It’s true!” he insisted.

“And I don’t even know if I could date you,” he added, and you felt a part of your chest ache at the confession.

“I don’t know if I'm capable of dating with my lifestyle. It's not only a safety hazard, but I don't know if I’m capable of giving you any more of myself than I already have. I think about you all the time. And I love spending time with you. But our friendship, where we were before that kiss, it’s all I know how to give people.”

He turned to you, eyes searching your face for any signs of hurt or betrayal, but he couldn’t read your expression as you quietly whispered, “And what if I told you that’s enough?”

Jungkook parted his lips but was at a loss for words.

“I’ve never really dated,” you explained, “And I don't think I know how to. And school is so stressful, and the program is only going to get more complex. I’m not sure I have time to learn and figure out the ‘right’ way to do it.” You paused as you saw his eyebrows furrow in confusion, and you realized how contradictory you were sounding.

“I like you, Jungkook. I like what we have, and I liked kissing you. But before now, I didn’t think I could date you. Not because of the whole ‘gang’ thing. But because I think-” your voice cracked, “I think something in me broke when I lost Daewon. I never,” You paused to swallow.

“I will never let anyone in like that again because it hurt so bad when I lost her. And we weren’t even together romantically. So, imagine how bad it would hurt to lose a partner?” a hot tear rolled down your cheek, and Jungkook reached up to wipe it. You leaned into the comforting heat of his touch as his callused thumb rubbed soothingly on your cheek.

“What I’m trying to say is we both clearly have boundaries and walls. And we both suck at keeping the other out of some of them. So what if we loved eachother in whatever fucked up way we know how and at least reap the benefits of having shitty partners?” You offered with a hesitant smile.

“The benefits being?” Jungkook asked with a quirked brow.

Mischief glinted in your eyes as you smiled at him before lifting onto your knees and crawling towards him on the couch. Jungkook knew this conversation wasn’t over. He knew he should stop you and assure you that nothing about you was broken for being cautious about who you loved. He wanted to tell you that you were good and kind and would make an incredible partner in any capacity, and he was worried he wouldn’t deserve what you were willing to give. But his mind went blank as you inched so close that he could feel your breath against his face as you murmured, “I can think of a few.”

You moved confidently but still grazed your lips against his in the softest touch as if asking for permission.

Jungkook leaned forward, capturing you in the kiss and pulling you into his lap. It was just as hungry as last time, as if he had been waiting to taste you again. Jungkook felt his body come alight at the joy of feeling you pressed against him. His hands rubbed eagerly against your thighs before wandering up your sides, your arms, and your shoulders as he took all of you in.

The touch wasn’t as much for pleasure as it was a claiming. But still, you skin tingled in response. A trail of goosebumps rose in the wake of every brush of his callused hands.

Finally, you broke the kiss to catch your breath. Pressing your forehead against his, you both smiled like idiots as you took eachother in.

Jungkook leaned in to kiss you again, softer this time. As if the raw desperation passed, he would savor every second now that he had you. His hands were firmly on your waist, and his thumbs rubbed in a soothing motion, lower, and lower as they crept under the hem of your shirt.

You felt core core turning molten and couldn’t reflect back on the last time you had been with someone in this way.

Jungkook’s mouth was hot against your neck, trailing down from behind your ear lower and lower, looking for the spot that made-

You gasped and arched against him in pleasure, your chest pressing harder against his.

There it was, his mind thought in primal satisfaction, as he bit down right above your pulse point, making you writhe against him further. He had been replaying the sounds you made during your last kiss in his head an embarrassing number of nights he was alone. He wanted to map your body right now and learn every spot that made you sigh and moan for him. His hands had migrated further up your ribcage, your skin flushing hot beneath his touch as his thumbs swiped just below your bra.

He was about to reach around to unclasp it when a cough from the kitchen cut his ministrations short. You both turned in shock to see Yoongi placing an expresso pod in the coffee machine.

“J-Hope is in the garage you might wanna,” he waved his hand in the air in a vague gesture to separate. “Or don’t,” he said with a shrug, “I think his reaction would be funny.”

You were scrambling off Jungkook's lap and shoving a pillow between the two of you. Your lips were swollen and bruised from the kiss. You straightened your shirt, which was more rumpled from your earlier fight than anything, and placed a pillow between the two of you as if to protect your chastity with seconds to spare before the sound of Hoseok’s footsteps echoed from the garage. You locked eyes with him as soon as he made it in the entryway. You could feel the anger radiating off of him as he entered the room.

“What happened?” He demanded.

Jungkook calmed his breathing, grabbing the pillow barrier to instead place on his lap as he reminded himself that the bakery was attacked. Hoseok had no clue that Jungkook was just kissing his best friend and that he was not in danger.

“Hobi!” you were up in an instant, ignoring his foul temper as you wrapped your arms around him.

He caught your embrace effortlessly, his eyes tracking you and then noting Jungkook and his new emotional support pillow as he squeezed you tightly before letting you step back.

“Are you okay?” you both ask in unison before cracking a smile.

“I’m fine I just had to lay low. What happened at the bakery tonight?” Hoseok pushed.

Your smile faltered for a moment. “There was an ambush, they didn’t touch me. I can’t say the same for them, but they’ll be fine.” you started.

Hoseok’s brow rose at your implication, “You took out four of the Black Tips best men?” he asked. He didn’t sound disbelieving, he sounded… impressed and maybe a little proud.

“Only two, and I wouldn’t call them the best. Why are you here if you’re in hiding?” you asked, ignoring the way his approval warmed you chest. “And why were you in hiding? And when did you dye your hair?” you pushed. Reaching up to touch the murky black locks. It was obviously box-dyed and barely covered the bright red it was days earlier.

Hoseok smiled tight-lipped before moving to the couch, “I’ll tell my story if you promise to tell yours when Jin and RM get back.” He offered.

You refrained from pointing out that the reason you were at the Den in the first place was to do exactly that. You were too eager to get some answers from Hoseok. Who quickly filled you in on the details of the fake assassination attempt that ended in a not-so-fake assassination charge. That led to Hoseok and Yoongi hiding out in some shitty safe house an hour outside the city, living off Raman noodles and re-dying their hair to more subtle colors.

By time Hoseok had finished, the other members of BTS began filing in. Hoseok told you they had only been called out of hiding so Yoongi could manage the video footage of the bakery and nearby security cameras for the police department and insurance claims. Jin wanted to edit out any evidence of a gang-related interrogation, or else their relationship was going to get a lot more complicated with the local authorities.

But apparently, there was no need. Yoongi was fuming when he returned from his office, informing the others that while the security cameras were able to stream live footage to their system, the memory had been wiped from BTS’s computers.

He still had to cover their tracks of abducting the Black Tips on any city cameras. But otherwise the gang was relying on you as the sole witness to the night's events.

Well, you and the four Black Tip members who attacked you. The men were currently stored away in a safe house under the greenhouse on the Den’s property. But with the excessive exposure to Jimin’s smoke, there was a chance their memories would be unreliable, if not nonexistent.

Jimin couldn’t even estimate a wake time for the men due to the level of gas they inhaled. It could be days before anyone could get answers out of them.

When Jin and Jimin finally returned from filing their reports to the authorities, everyone settled in the living room to hear your account. You recalled the night's events as detailed as possible, telling them how the man in the suit tried to buy your loyalty from BTS and describing him to the best of your ability.

To your relief, they all listened quietly while you spoke, and when you were done, it was V who helped you fill in any gaps you may have missed by prompting you with questions. His presence was steady and soothing, and you realized he was giving you a glimpse of the spider at work. The others didn’t dare interrupt him or ask their own questions, they trusted him to gather every drop of information.

What did the man in the suite look like?

Did he ask about BTS’s current movements?

What ‘sins against the city’ did he want to hold BTS responsible for?

What information did he want you to report back?

You didn’t have any answers to half of those questions, confessing you spent most of your time stalling and trying to get the man to reveal why he was bribing you of all people. You were convinced at the time that the alarm had alerted BTS of your situation and that they would arrive at any minute. The thought of the man getting away didn’t seem like a possibility.

And a small part of you, despite promising yourself you owed BTS nothing outside of your contract, couldn’t help but feel like this oversight was a failure on your part. Somehow, you let the gang down.

Jin clarified that the alarm had been disabled along with the cameras hours prior to the break-in. It was by luck and V’s intel that they managed to get to you when you did.

“And isn't that a big fucking problem?” Hoseok growled, unable to stay quiet any longer.

He stepped forward, glaring in Jin and Jimin’s direction, “Do you realize how irresponsible it was to schedule her on a closing shift alone.” He accused.

“Hobi, it’s fine I worked late all the time at my last job,” you started trying to diffuse the situation.

Everyone in the room refrained from pointing out how well that had gone for you.

“No, it’s not fine. This isn’t like your other job. What if they tried to get information from her at that moment, and she had nothing to give? What if V didn’t call in time? There are a thousand different ways this could have gone wrong. She is not a member of this gang,” Hoseok snapped.

You flinched slightly at his tone.

“She doesn’t have the tattoo. Debt and favors aside, she should not be this deep in BTS’s affairs. She should not be alone in our businesses. That bakery is a cover for Jimin’s lab and loitering drug money. Why the hell would you think it okay to leave her alone there?” He continued.

Jin’s face was like a stone as Hoseok lectured him, not wanting his own emotions to invalidate his brothers. “You're right.” Jin agreed, and you could see the full weight of tonight's events take a toll on him as his shoulders sagged and he turned to you with guilt in his eyes.

“I’m so sorry I put you in danger, Ella. We will never let it happen again.” Jin promised his voice was soft but earnest.

“It sure as hell won’t because she’s not working for you anymore.” Hoseok snapped.

“That's not your call to make,” you argued.

Hoseok turned to you, frustration evident on his face, “Do not fight me on this. You know tonight was too dangerous.”

“She was the dangerous part of tonight. She was fine.” Jungkook pushed, standing next to you.

“Stay out of this!” You and Hoseok snapped in unison.

Jungkook’s face puckered like he tasted something sour, but he sat back on the couch's arm.

“Tonight, you were lucky that man wanted you alive. He could change his mind at any point why can’t you see the danger in that.”

“I'm bound by contract to keep working off my debt,” you argued as you turned to RM for backup.

RM crossed his arms, taking in you and Hoseok as he contemplated his response.

“Blood debt runs deeper than civil law,” Hoseok said before his leader could voice his opinion. And a tense stillness fell across the room.

“Have you forgotten she’s on the No Harm List? That we are supposed to be willing to die for her.” he pushed. The whole gang's demeanor changed at the reminder Jimin downcast his gaze as his shame sank into his gut.

“I don’t want that,” you pushed, horrified, “Take me off the list I don’t - I did not ever want that.”

“Daewon, please, why won’t you let me protect you!”

The room fell quiet as his sister's name echoed through the room.

Your chest ached as understanding settled in, “Oh, Hobie,” you sighed.

“We’ll take a vote,” RM ordered, unable to stand another minute of this fighting. “We have damage control to take care of, and everyone is tired. We meet first thing, and we will decide as a team what we should do about Ella.”

Hoseok’s smile was mirthless at his boss’s half-ass attempt to placate him. “See you bright in early,” he said with a salute before turning for the garage.

You stared after your best friend, hesitant to follow him. “And do I get a say in that decision?” you asked RM softly.

RM sighed, “Your opinion will be considered when we vote. You will have full control over how we go about re-negotiating your contract if it comes to it.”

Assuming that was the best you could get, you sighed, eyes flicking over to Yoongi who flanked RM’s left, his arms crossed and his expression stoic.

“I guess I’ll go catch up with Hobi,” you offered hesitantly, not knowing what to do. Yoongi met your eyes but said nothing. Taking Yoongi’s silence as his answer, you squeezed Jungkook’s hand in a silent farewell before you followed Hoseok to the garage.

Hoseok kept his eyes forward as you approached his vehicle. He was sitting in his Porsche the engine purred a soft accompaniment to the rhythmic thump of his music.

“Can I catch a ride?” you asked, already settling into the passenger's seat and buckling before he could give an empty “Sure.” in response.

You didn’t ask where he was taking you as he sped out of the Den’s parking lot and into the streets of the seventh ward. His options were limited if he was still a wanted man, and you figured you would end up at your apartment by the end of the night.

“We need to pick up another box of hair dye. Whoever did yours did a shitty job,” you said, reaching to run your fingers through his hair.

The unique thing about your friendship with Hoseok was you two were forced to mourn together when you were getting close. Meaning you both had a talent for ignoring the elephant in the room and settling into a normal life where you talked around the big issue.

It wasn’t always healthy to ignore your problems like that. But for you and Hoseok, it worked. After big changes like this, you both had a habit of turning off your feelings for a while and giving each other space and time to process instead of forcing each other to talk about an issue before you were ready.

It’s what you did with Daewon’s death. It’s what he did for you when you first found out about BTS.

So tonight, you could make space for him. The two of you could go through the rest of the night without talking about the bakery or BTS at all if he didn’t want to.

You glanced out the window, realizing what street he was turning on.

“We’re going to see Dae?” you asked, surprised as he pulled to the side of the road outside the city’s botanical garden. The gardens were closed, which was no surprise considering it was close to one in the morning. But that was never a problem in the past.

“We didn’t visit her on her anniversary this year,” Hoseok said simply.

You both visited separately, though you wouldn’t point it out. At the time of Dae’s anniversary, you were still giving him the silent treatment for lying to you about BTS. You had visited Daewon’s grave on your own and saw that it had already been cleaned, and her favorite flowers decorated the small plot, meaning Hoseok had already beat you there.

At the time, you had felt guilty for the relief you felt in your chest. Visiting her that day came with the fear that you and Hoseok would cross paths before you were ready to face him. And you think Dae would have been disappointed to see the two of you arguing on top of her grave.

Because of that, neither of you had gone through with your tradition of robbing the botanical gardens.

Your freshmen year of college was filled with many adventures since moving to Alcor was still a novel experience, but it also came with many nights of being homesick. While Gautier was technically a territory of Kros, the country Alcor resides in, the cultures were very different. And the climate was shockingly different in the cold and wet port city where the smell of sea salt was on the breeze, you missed the clean and fresh scent of blooming heathers and rosemary in the spring, and the taste of sweet figs right off the tree in the summer time.

One night, when you were suffering from a rather nasty bout of homesickness, Daewon took you to the botanical gardens and taught you how to break in at night. At the back of the property, a mighty magnolia tree bloomed outside the garden's fence. It was almost too easy to scale the tree’s sturdy branches and dismount on the other side of the garden. The fences were lined with countless bamboo trellises fortified with different vine plants, making for an easy escape anywhere inside the garden.

You remember how your heart fluttered the first night the two of you broke in. You had to make an effort to hold in your nervous giggle as you scaled the magnolia tree and landed on the mossy lawn of the prehistoric trail, which was lined with ZZ plants and ferns with curling fronds. Sneaking your way through the trail and across the lawn of irsis leads you past the desert exhibit and to a greenhouse that honored the terrain of the eastern colony you called home.

The air was warm but much dryer thanks to the special ventilation system, but despite the heavy humidity missing from the air, the small shrub like plants thrived in the rocky soil, filling the air with the fragrant and aromatic scent of rosemary, lavender, and heathers.

You remember how a knot built in the back of your throat as you ran your fingers over the woody rosemary bush, taking in the earthy pine-like scent. Dae sat with you and listened to you go on about your childhood home for hours.

The giant rosemary bushes that were planted around your house were a staple in your kitchen and bathroom growing up. Your mother was always placing sprigs in her hair products, using it as her own perfume.

You told her the story of how your dad always tried to recreate your mother's french toast recipe on your birthday, but he always forgot to sweeten it so it just tasted like egg bread.

You told her stories of how your father courted your stepmom and how you watched them fall in love again, and build a new family together. One you didn’t fit into as snuggly, not for lack of love in your home, but because you were so much older than your siblings and you had your own dreams and life you were ready to find in Alcor.

Dae held you when you cried, then jokingly played the national anthem to Gautier on her cell phone. You guys laughed and danced around the greenhouse as she struggled to keep up with the lyrics.

The memory brought warmth to your chest years later, just like all the other memories with Daewon. But beneath the warmth, a sharp ache still lingered. Daewon wasn’t perfect by any means; she had a temper like her brother, and she could brood like no other.

But she was good. Daewon was good and fun and she loved so fiercely and encouraged and celebrated her friends. She was the type of person to buy you an ice cream after you failed a test and a cake if you passed.

She was the first person to encourage and support you in your adult life, even in scandalous situations like bringing you a spare set of clothes to the frat house so your walk of shame was a bit less shameful the next morning.

“God I miss her,” you sighed as you approached the magnolia.

“Me too. Every day.” Hoseok agreed quietly as he watched you scale the branches.

He was a worry wort and always made you go first in case you slipped.

“Did Daeown ever know? About BTS?” you asked curiously as both climbed higher in the magnolia tree.

“She knew some of it, like selling the spare car parts, and she could obviously guess some more once I got the tattoo, but she didn’t know everything.” He offered as you reached the branch just past the tall fence that protected the gardens.

‘She didn’t know I shot people,’ she could almost hear Hoseok say.

You ducked low as you approached the branch that led into the garden. Grabbing onto the limb above you to balance yourself, you carefully made your way forward as the branch dipped under your weight.

“Careful,” Hoseok warned.

“Whatever,” you said, rolling your eyes as you let go of the limb stabling you, tightening your core as you jumped from the tree. It was less than a 5-foot drop, but you kept your knees bent as you landed, feeling the impact reverberate back into your legs. You hissed as the pins and needles feeling swarmed the balls of your feet.

“You gotta tuck and roll,” Hosek laughed as you wattled out of his way.

You watched as he lowered himself on the branch the muscles in his body tensed before he sprung forward, extending his legs with his knees still slightly bent.

You sometimes forget the athleticism Hoseok hones in his body. You take for granted how smooth and precise his movements are. It was something you still couldn't quite replicate when you trained with Jungkook. But as you admired your friend, you wondered if he was responsible for training Jungkook to master his own smooth agility.

As his feet touched the ground, he pushed his momentum forward, curling into a ball and rolling across the grass.

“Ow fuck!” he exclaimed as he backrolled over a raised root of a nearby tree.

“And that's why I don’t tuck and roll,” you teased, walking towards him, the ach in your legs nearly forgotten.

You wandered out of the exhibit and towards the iris lawn. Dae’s favorite flowers were blue irises. She used to always pick a few of the flowers any time they visited the garden and keep a vase of them in the dorm room.

“You know they’re bulbed plants one day, we can go to the store and get our own,” Hoseok suggested.

“It’s not the same she says they smell better when they’re picked from the garden here,” you insisted.

“It’s not like she’ll be smelling these,” Hoseok grumbled under his breath but obliged when you held out your hand for his pocket knife.

The theft was quick and efficient. You cut loose five of the flower's long stems and returned back to the fence. Taking care that the flowers were unharmed as you shimmied up one of the trellises.

You were both back in the car within 15 minutes and driving down the road to her grave. The visit was a quiet one. Not tearful like in years past, and for a moment as the two of you kneeled and placed the flowers against the tombstone, you didn’t know if either of you were going to speak at all.

“Do you think you’ll ever leave the city,” Hoseok asked quietly.

You looked at him, startled, “You know my dream is to be a travel doctor,” you replied.

“Is that still your dream?” He asked.

You were quiet for a moment, your eyes searching his face for any indication of where he was going with this.

“Y/N, you were determined once. Focused. You lived and sacrificed for that dream and would never jeopardize it. And lately, you’ve-” You closed your eyes as you caught on to his intentions.

“Continued to sacrifice for it,” you interrupted him, “everything I’ve done, the debt I have isn’t so I can play gangster. It’s so I can finish school. The moment I graduate and the moment I pay off my debt, I’m leaving the city.” You assured.

“You could leave now,” he urged.

“Take a residency somewhere I know your grades are good enough for that accelerated program.”

“I can’t run out on my debt. They will find me.” You hissed.

“They won’t. Jungkook will pull RM off your trail, and they can’t send me after you. I would go with you. You’re the only family I have.” Hoseok pushed his voice urgent, “Things are getting bad. There’s a turf war brewing, and the Black Tips aren’t working alone. I don’t think that man who came after you tonight is from the west side. If power players from the East are involved, this whole city will go to shit. This isn’t a petty fight; people will die. The inner circle and whoever is affiliated with them will have a target on their back.”

“What about Yoongi?” You asked.

Your question was double-sided. You knew about Hoseok’s feelings for him and his unwillingness to move on from him over the years. Hoseok was always privet with the gang side of his life, but even before you knew of BTS, you knew of Yoongi and the web of feelings he carried with him. And you also knew of the second's ability to track down and find anyone. If RM wanted either of you dead, Yoongi would find you in a heartbeat and probably had the skill set to dispose of you himself, too.

Hoseok's eyes downcast “He would let us go.”

“You’re expecting a lot of loyalty from someone you plan to betray.” You pushed.

“You’re putting up a hard fight for someone who claims they don’t have a real reason to stay,” he pressed back.

You looked away from your best friend. The man who treated you like his own sister from the beginning. Who was ready to give everything up and run to make sure you were safe.

Why weren’t you willing to give up your fraction of this world in return?

“Perhaps things are more complicated than I give myself credit for. I kissed Jungkook, and I can’t just leave until I figure that out.” You admitted embarrassed. You braced yourself for the teasing or the anger. But Hoseok's face was calm as he responded his eyes ernst and urgent.

“I fucked Yoongi,” Hoseok countered. “If I don’t leave now. I never will.”

A/N: I haven’t updated in so long I totally forgot how tags and formatting work on this post. Hopefully it finds the intended audience… let me know if you read and enjoyed it!!! Xoxox

Tag List

@curryshesus

@atomickokorox

@pfannkuchen07

@taestannie

@sweetlikesuga

@norathewitch

@novaprime-59

@imluckybitches

@gguksfilter

@maboiisuga

@sweetlikesuga

@novaprime-59

@imluckybitches

@prettyguardiansailormin

@the-random-stray-cat

@chillllllli

@channiespup

@cavenita

@tutnotmytea

@rjsmochii

@dearbambideer-blog

@jaxx-7

@blacknwhitegraveyard

@maboiisuga

@pjmochii

@kimmieloveswho

@ackwardd

@everrrlasting

@ashbxnny

@luckyvampyr

[randombtsprincessa]

Backseat of my Rover

All Rights Reserved. © RandomBTSPrincessa, Tulips98.

Author: Randombtsprincessa

Characters: Kim Namjoon x Reader (2nd POV)

Words: 4k

Genre: Smut

Rating: Mature (18+)

Summary: You are trapped in an uncomfortable sitting position. Can Namjoon help make it better?

Playlist: banks - meteorite

Content Advisory - Friends to Lovers, Fluff and Crack, Comedy, Lap Sex, Fingerfucking, Public Sex, Accidental Voyeurism

A/N:  It's BEEN SO LONG! This is one of my Nano works and I am slowly getting back into writing! Gif by yours truly, it sucks I K

The stadium location rang with screaming ARMYs, piercing the ears of the people working without earpieces or the ones who remained backstage. You were one of them, standing just meters from the blackout drapes that hid the beloved idols once their jobs were done. Once these drapes fell, so did the men, wheezing to get oxygen into their lungs after having given it their all.

Your hands covered your ears, providing meager protection against the uproar outside. The end of the encore saw that blessed curtain falling for a few moments, letting the boys get into some warmer clothing before they made a reappearance. Towels soaking up sweat, water bottles clutched in one hand and a microphone in another, they beamed at their galaxy of lovers, cameras pointing to catch every single facet of a glance.

You wondered yet again how they managed to keep that smile going when they knew that the moment they stepped foot outside, the media would rip into those precise smiles for anything to smear them with. It was madness. But it was a madness that they worked hard for - and perhaps, in some deep, dark crevice of their soul - they even felt benefited by it. It certainly seemed to pay off every time they graced the threshold of a dignitary hoping to harness the power of a vast multitude.

Tearing your eyes from the hypnotic wave of swaying people, you turned to look at the leader of BTS.

Kim Namjoon commanded the attention of the people in the room the moment he decided to raise the mic to his mouth, taking a few puffs of breath before shouting for the fandom.

The response was immediate, renewed zeal coloring the resounding yells.

“What a night, really!” He finally began, waving a hand to his grinning members. “I am, as usual, speechless with the support that you guys always shower us with. You’d think someday I’d get used to it, right?” He aimed a wink at one of the nearest fan cameras, essentially making the woman blush and shy away. “Ah, but no, it is better every single time and it’s more every single time.”

Your hands had migrated to your mouth now, covering a sheepish smile as you blatantly tuned him out. While Kim Namjoon was in no way predictable, you had to admit that you found it - extensively - difficult to focus when he…well, when he looked like that.

Namjoon’s ash blond hair stuck up every which way where he had hastily rubbed at it. The band around his head was long gone - the stray strands that fell over his forehead doing more for his disheveled look than the carefully styled grunge do could ever hope to achieve.

You sighed into your hands, lowering them till they now clasped neatly at your front, looking the picture of a doting listener. No one was really paying any attention to you, the stage managers, directors and personnel were too busy eyeing the occupants of the stage with hawk-like precision.

BTS was no amateur, of course, but it was their job. You knew they were very good and dedicated to what they did, but you still had to put up an act just on the off chance someone was bored or distracted and caught you with a dopey look on your face.

While it wouldn’t make a difference - you would never live down the shame of it.

Besides the fact that you happened to be one of the closest friends BTS had, outside of each other, you had been enjoying certain ‘privileges’ as soon as Hybe - then Big Hit - had vetted and checked the OK next to your name.

Merch at a much lower rate discounts at the brands they worked for and tickets to any events you wanted to attend were just scratching the surface and you did not want people to think that you were getting off scot-free for things people paid through the nose for.

You did, but still…

For all you knew, there were mutters about your existence already, with you being over their homes or studios as much as you did. You would still try and make sure they knew you weren’t…being untoward with them.

You weren’t, because over everything, they were your friends, very good friends and you valued them for what they meant to you and the world at large.

That didn’t mean that you couldn’t ogle. You just did so covertly.

Plus when your job had started back up, you had even less free time to be over as freely as you had once. You now attended only when you could.

And, somehow, you felt much better about it.

It certainly put a bar over any pesky feelings that had no business being there.

Eyeing Namjoon on the stage, you sighed again.

With the end of the speeches and end moment, the curtains fell again, sweeping the boys into a dark embrace where they could be normal again, just seven men with mighty personas that ruled the world to say the most.

Jimin was the first to reach the backstage, hands shivering as he reached for the piles of water bottles. He nearly tore the cap of one, pouring water into a throat that had sang, shouted, screamed and was probably painfully hoarse.

You watched him from a respectful distance even as Hoseok joined him, the same actions exhibiting just how in need of elements they were. Seokjin, Yoongi and Namjoon remained on the stage front, no doubt deep in discussion of the concert to find out any chinks that would be addressed in their meetings later on. By the time the two youngest members joined the rest of their members; Jimin had looked up and caught your reflection in the mirror.

“____!” He cried out in surprise, eyes crinkling immediately into a beaming grin.

The call for your name drew attention from the rest of the six boys, similar yells of happy shock ringing out before Taehyung had carefully wrapped you in a bear hug. “You never told us you were coming!” He huffed.

“Yeah, I didn’t know until the last minute that I was.” You laughed, down on your feet again. You presented the small bag of candy that you had brought with you. “I got this for you all as a thank you and ‘I’m very proud’ present.”

“Oh man,” Jungkook was the first to grab it out of your hands. “You got all the good ones, this is the best.” He proceeded to tear into one of his favorite chocolate bars.

“Yah, Jungkook-ah,” Yoongi and Jin said at the same time.

The Maknae paused, one cheek ballooning around his mouthful. “Wha`?”

“You just performed a very demanding set. You need water and something light.” Namjoon said calmly.

Jungkook looked down at the bar. “This is light.”

“And healthy,” Hoseok clapped the youngest on the back.

“Guys, five minutes - and then we’re out.” One of their managers poked their head into the conversation, speaking quickly and receding just as fast. Sometimes you marveled at how quick they all were.

“Right,” Namjoon nodded at the man before looking at you. “____ will come with us. We’ll drop you on the way.”

You shook your head when the rest of them agreed. “No, no, I can take a cab. You guys are all tired and need rest. I couldn’t possibly -”

“It wouldn’t be appropriate for us to let you go off alone into the night, ____.” One of their female managers came up. “We can always take you home once we drop the boys. It’s fine. Just come along.”

In the end, you quietly followed the seven to the parking lot where their SUV waited. As usual, they had to divide, a part of them going with a few managers while the rest with other staff members.

The managers were already in, cramped with equipment.

Jin entered first, followed by Yoongi, Hoseok and Taehyung. Namjoon stepped into the vehicle, grunting at the tight fit.

“That’s that.” The woman who had told you to come with said, shutting the door after Joon. She turned to Jimin, “The Rover will take the rest of you.” She said, just as the door of the SUV opened again.

“Hey, if they’re getting a separate car, I should stay with them. It’s a bit of a squeeze here anyway and you can take the others home. They need the rest.”

The woman chewed her lips, considering his request before sighing. She was probably too tired for this as well. “Fine, you won’t have to wait long. I told Sungwon to come as soon as you all came out.” She said, climbing into the place Namjoon had vacated.

The SUV waited till Sungwon came with the Rover, Jimin and Jungkook quickly filing in. You glanced into the car to see the back full of metal boxes, clearly bearing more equipment. That left…

“Ah shit.” Namjoon cursed when he looked in as well. He looked over where the SUV exited, the red tail lights blinking mockingly at them now. “Sungwon-nim, why are the boxes in this car? I thought they keep this for emergencies like these.”

“What to do, Namjoon-ssi; they had all these boxes lying about and Ara told me to pack up what I could. I didn’t think you would need the car today, forgive me.”

Namjoon was quick to dismiss the man’s apology, smiling reassuringly. Then he heaved his own sigh and turned to me.

“Jimin can sit on my lap.” Jungkook piped in suddenly, making the both of you look at him.

“Fuck you, you should be sitting on my lap.” Jimin said immediately.

“I’m way bigger than you.”

“I’m older, you brat!”

“I’ll just squeeze in the back, really, its fine.” You squeaked.

“Nonsense. If anyone should be sitting in the back, it should be one of us.”

“Should I sit in the back and one of you drives?” Sungwon added in, looking amused. That effectively stopped the bickering.

Namjoon thought a moment before muttering a ‘fuck it.’ He clambered into the empty seat. “____, you’ll have to sit on my lap. We can adjust till we get home.”

There was silence.

“Huh?” You said, trying not to look horrified.

“It’s not a big deal. Just sit till we get there.”

“Your legs are already sore from all the dancing you did today.” You crossed your arms. “I’m not sitting on you.”

Namjoon rolled his eyes. “You’re not that heavy. And I’m not that weak.”

“Yeah, ____,” Jimin grinned at you. “Hyung’s been working out in case something like this happens.”

“Do you want to sit in the back, Jimin-ah?” Namjoon asked.

“____ sit on his lap, please.”

You purse your lips, looking from Jimin to Namjoon in his stubborn glory. You heaved another sigh. You were losing count of those today. “Fine.”

Namjoon had not been lying; you discovered when you proceeded to sit on him. His thighs bulged and shifted under you, muscles moving as he adjusted himself. You kept one hand on the window’s edge, keeping most of your weight off him.

“____,” He admonished when he realized what you were doing. He placed his hands on your shoulder, pressing down till you were actually sitting on his lap.

“This is a long drive, you know. I won’t let you make yourself uncomfortable for all of it.”

“Joon, be reasonable. Just let me sit in the back.”

“No. Stop being ridiculous. Just sit quietly and it’ll be over soon. You can even sleep if you want to.”

True enough, if you leaned back, you could rest your head on his shoulder but as it was, you were already nervous and on edge. So you sat ramrod straight and looked out the front, feeling Namjoon turn his head to stare out the window as they passed the now empty stadium.

The silence of the car soon became comfortable, lulling the worn out occupants of the car into sleep. Jungkook had his head leaning back on the headrest, earphones in while Jimin had curled up already in his seat, shoes off and head cradled in his arms against the side. Small snores now echoed from his side.

You wanted to look back to see if Namjoon was asleep too, to see if you could lift yourself up from him without him realizing. While it was very…kind of the man to offer up his possibly aching legs for you to flop on, you had to admit it felt cruel to do so. Not to mention…weird. You wouldn’t lie and say that you had never found lust in your heart when they wore those ridiculous costumes that (if twitter was anything to go by) made many people gnash their teeth to avoid screaming. You admitted that you stared at your friends and found them hot. But you had always kept it objectively fair.

This though…

You turned your head as best as you could; only managing to see the side of his head. You huffed, trying to move to the front so you could turn properly. Only, you were inhibited by the angle you sat in and the motion of the car. You squiggled, trying to find the best way to look at his face when Namjoon’s hands moved again. This time, they didn’t land on your shoulders. They wrapped along your waist.

“____, what are you trying to do?”

His voice was low, husky in your ear and you had to fight back the shiver it brought.

“Um, I was just checking to see if you were awake.”

“Why?”

You shrugged, not really wanting to admit that you were about to get off him. You’d sit on the floor of the car if it came to that. “I’m sorry I woke you.” You whispered instead.

“Oh, you woke me alright.” His hands were still on your waist, warm and snug, keeping you still on him when you felt it.

Oh…oh dear…

“Um, Joon?” You hedged, freezing on him when you realized that what you were feeling wasn’t actually his thigh muscles after all.

“Yes ____?”

“I think you…um, I think that you…”

“Yes? I am what?”

You refused to say it. You would not say it so you fell silent. It seemed that even Namjoon wouldn’t help you along with it.

“Turned on? Aroused?” He murmured finally when you never spoke again.

“Joon, just go back to sleep.” The…thing was much more noticeable now and this had to be the most awkward position you’d ever been in your life. You wouldn’t lie and say you’d never accidentally brushed up with their ‘bits’ ever. You were friends, it happened. But this…with his voice in your ear and his hot hands on your body…

Suffice it to say, you couldn’t wait to get home.

Namjoon ignored you. “I’m hard.” Gone was the murmur, his voice harsher against you. “And you keep squirming on top of me - that’s not helping.”

“Do you want me to get up?” You asked, careful to keep your voice down.

“No. You’re so warm and soft on me, like a blanket, why would I let you get up?” He chuckled in your ear and your neck prickled at the proximity.

This wasn’t right…

“Namjoon, you shouldn’t…” You trailed off when his hands moved, one going around to place a large palm on your front, holding you to him and the other rubbing down your leg. The slinky material of your skirt was cold in the car’s air conditioning, a startling contrast to the heat of his palm.

“Hmm?”

The skirt rose up as he drew his palm back. Your hands clutched at the window edge, trying to find some leverage to pull away from him. His hand was now under the material, hand flat against the side of your thigh. You gasped, wildly looking around at the car.

Jimin was still asleep, snores now very obvious. Jungkook still had his ear phones in but his head drooped to indicate, he too must have dozed off. You looked at the driver. Sungwon had the radio on, humming along and the seat was too high for him to notice anything behind him.

“Am I doing something you don’t want me to?”

His actions ceased immediately at his words, and in that moment you took stock of what was actually happening.

Kim Namjoon had his hands on you with one very close to the apex of your thigh. Namjoon, the man you’d felt flutters of nothing and everything for, was trying to hook up with you. Stepping away from the slippery slope that that led to, were you even equipped to handle what he could dish out?

In that moment, you were forced to pick between a jumpy but eager heart and body and the cold logical presumption of your brain that disdained the idea of you being good enough to date a BTS member. Not when they could have literally anyone they wanted.

“Joon, please,” You begged. You didn’t know what you were pleading for. Was it to keep him going? Was it to end this madness and push you both back to a place where you would always wonder of that pesky ‘what if?’

“Do you want me, ____?” Was his next question and obviously, you couldn’t bring yourself to lie.

“Yes,” You whispered, hating the way your whisper cracked on such a small but crucial word.

Even as you saw the line being drawn in the sand of your friendship with them, Namjoon took a moment to gauge your acceptance.

His fingers ran slow circles over your skin, warming your flesh in a way that had you melt further into your stupid decision. But well, you’d decided…and now you couldn’t just not go through with it, could you?

You leaned back into him, finding some solid comfort against his chest. The hand that held you to him tightened while the one under your skirt now pushed towards your center. You kept your eyes to the front as Namjoon maneuvered your body, sinking you further into him and angling you just so his hands landed on your core with the skirt covering his actions if anyone did turn their eyes on you.

“Are you sure, ____?” He asked.

“Please, Joon,” You whispered again and then his hands were inside your underwear, tips of his fingers caressing the mound. “Wait, what about you?”

“Shh, this is about you right now.” He muttered against your shoulder, breath hot. “Just work with me.”

You weren’t sure what to say. A part of you was thrilled to have him be doing this, but you didn’t want to seem as you were��taking advantage of his situation. Any other word of protest that you might have uttered died when his finger found your clit, having pushed your legs to spread over his own.

You covered your mouth when he applied pressure, considering your now lewd posture on top of the leader of BTS. And it might be hidden, but it was pretty damn obvious what was happening.

You let out a quiet grunt at the first circle of his rough fingers around the button. “Quiet, ____,” Why had you never realized how much you liked hearing your name from him? “We don’t want everyone to hear us, do we?” That question sounded too open-ended to be a real admonishment.

You bit your lips, trying to float with the way Namjoon worked you. He maintained a painfully slow pace, rubbing into your clit before alternating to pinch your lower lips closed over the nub. Your skin tingled, sensitive from the attention you were getting.

“Joon,” You turned your head to whisper to only him, hoping, praying he would have some pity. It was unbearable, sitting in a cold car with a hot hand over your most vulnerable spot, keeping you on edge.

“You want more?”

He took your squirming as a yes, hand pushing further into the panties to dip into your wetness. Tapping the wet flesh, he tracked the fluid upwards, painting the skin with your arousal for better lubrication.

“I think we can do better, can’t we?” He asked, sounding amused before his middle finger delved towards your hole.

Your muscles contracted at his proximity, Namjoon tutting once as his other hand moved as well. It fumbled under your shirt, finding its way in to cup a covered breast. “You have no idea how much I want to see you, ____. This will just have to do for now. I want you to relax, just breathe ok.”

And that was the thing about Namjoon.

It would be the strangest of things but he would be able to reassure and comfort you to such a degree that you would do anything. And so, you took a deep breath, settling against him and relaxing your body. Slowly, very carefully, you felt his digit enter you, curling some distance in.

He had to cough to cover the sound the both of you let out, his finger still in you, and your walls pulsating around him. He yanked his hand out of your shirt, grasping your neck to turn your ear to him.

“Fuck, ____, I want to kiss you so bad right now.”

You stared at him as best as you could, eyes falling to his mouth as you licked your lips in preparation. He followed the movement, grinning. “Only, let’s not, I won’t be able to control myself if I kiss you right now.” He opened his mouth as he pushed his finger completely into you, the knuckles brushing against your thighs.

He pumped you twice with one finger, gently sliding in another when he felt you relax more. Keeping your head turned towards the side where you breathed in his scent, he glanced over your shoulder, the motion of his hand visible through the fabric of the skirt.

Maybe it was you, but the wet sounds that emanated from his actions soon echoed loudly around you. Sungwon had long since stopped humming, the radio now a distant croon in the background. Jimin snorted a few times, the both of you freezing when he did but soon turned and continued to sleep. God, when would you get there already? You didn’t think you could take any more.

Namjoon had found your sweet spot a few minutes in and was unabashedly exploiting it, brushing against it to get your hackles up and then missing it entirely to rile you up. Your hands were clutching the handle, the other now in his hair.

Head buried in your neck, Namjoon panted hotly, muttering sweet nonsense to you that you could barely hear over the pounding of your blood. If you could get away with it, you’d have trashed, begged him to let you fall over the edge already. You were so close, it hurt. Your eyes fluttered close, a moan bubbling in your chest.

“Shit, ____.” Namjoon growled and your eyes flew wide open, seeing things in HD suddenly.

You were about to fall, you were toeing the line and then…

Your eyes met Jungkook’s.

His earphones were still plugged in, mouth agape as he stared at you in the mirror attached to the shotgun. The mirror must have reflected every damn thing that had happened and you had no clue how long Jungkook had been watching.

Namjoon hadn’t caught his Maknae watching, he only felt your walls tighten on him and redoubled his efforts to make you come.

And you did.

Watching Jungkook’s eyes trail down, most likely to where he could see…the activities, you climaxed.

Your core gripped Namjoon’s helping hand passionately, your juices slicking his fingers while the man pressed silent kisses to the side of your head to ease you along with it.

You slumped back against him in the aftershocks, eyes warily seeking the passenger in the front.

Jungkook’s eyes had returned to stare straight into your eyes. Gone was the wide-eyed stupefaction, in its place all you could see brewing was an alarming intensity.

Oh dear, what had you gotten into?

[bangtanloverboys]

the artist and his prince

summary - being the second son of the king, taehyung is left free to do whatever he pleased. whether that be travel the world, lounge about like a cat, or be a patron the arts

pairing - prince!taehyung x male artist!reader

genre - fluff; royal au

word count - 2.3k

warnings - historical inaccuracies, autor knows nothing about art

author’s note - slightly inspired by this tumblr post 

Early on in his life, Taehyung knew he would never measure up to his brother, Namjoon. He was the perfect prince and heir to the throne; mastered sword fighting by 10, an accomplished diplomat by 15, and was a kind and just man. Sure, he garnered all of their father’s attention. But Taehyung was never jealous of him. 

No, in fact quite the opposite. 

He was thankful for him. For as the second son, he had all the freedom to do whatever he so wished. He spent his teen years traveling abroad; going from Greece, to Rome, to Spain, to Egypt, to India. By the time he returned home, he was in his two and twentieth year and was skilled in nearly six languages. But there was something Taehyung loved more than traveling or gold, or anything else in the world. 

Art.

Everywhere he went, he collected the most beautiful pieces of artwork he could find, commissioning dozens of artists for their work. It was something he remembered his mother instilling him, always taking him to art houses and shows. It was one of the few ways he felt closest to her after she succumbed to illness when he was nine..

Once he returned home, he promised to continue to fill the palace with the most beautiful art. Enter: you.

You were a local artist he came across at the first art show he went to upon his return home. You weren’t very popular, per se. A few people would stop and stare at your work, admiring it for a few moments before moving on. However, when Taehyung came across your work, he felt as if the air had been stolen from his lungs. 

It was a piece telling of the myth of Narcissus and Echo, with the young man draped across the rocks of the pond, lowering his face as close as he could to the water without causing it to ripple. It had been clear that he had been there long, for instead of strong, slender arms; Narcissus was thin and sickly. Already, daffodils had begun to grow over him. The nymph was in the foreground of the painting, tears streaming down her face as she screamed to her unrequited love, who now lay dying before her, unable to tear his attention away to save him. 

Taehyung didn’t know how long he stood in front of the painting, but he could not tear his eyes away. For to spend a second not appreciating its beauty, would’ve been a moment wasted. 

“Do you like it?” A voice pulled him from his thoughts. Turning his head, he saw you, a young man around his age, a small smile playing on your lips as you waited for him to answer your question. 

“Like it? I- I have no words for it! It's almost as if it speaks to my very soul! From the composition, to the subject, to the color. . . It’s a stunning painting. Do you know the man who painted it?”

You regarded him for a moment, stunned at his compliments before responding. “From what I’ve heard of him, he’s an old bat that refuses to leave his studio until his next masterpiece is done.” 

“Do you know where I may find him? I would love to speak with him.”

“Usually, he hates attending exhibitions such as these; stuffy society members critiquing his work as if they know the very thoughts in his head as he painted,” you continued, speaking bitterly. Taehyung frowned at the information, upset at the prospect of being unable to meet the artist before you laughed silently to yourself, holding out your hand, giving your name. “And he unfortunately also just so happens to be me.”

Taehyung blinked for a moment, his mind not processing the information. Before he knew it, he reached for your outstretched hand. “It is- it is an honor to meet you! My word, you almost had me fooled.”

Your grin grew wider at that. “Please, the honor is mine. It’s not every day a prince compliments my work. For which, I thank you for.” You bowed your head slightly. “Not everyone can say the same, failing to understand the basis of the mythos.”

“I couldn’t agree more; I saw so many pass your painting by, without recognizing the true tragedy of it all. Having Narcissus already dying, being consumed by the earth and Echo trying to pull him away to save him. . . What drove you to that decision?”

You turned your attention back up towards the art, quietly staring up at Echo. “In so many words, I know what it’s like to watch the one you love fade away from you, unable to stop them from their own undoing. Not being able to speak the words you truly want to say. . .” your eyes glassed over, as if recalling that very memory. “So what can I say, the story of Narcissus felt like a reflection of my own so. . . how could I not?”

Taehyung said nothing, simply nodding in some understanding, despite having no experience of such pain. He looked up at the painting again, following your eyes to truly see what you could. To see it through your eyes. For a moment, he almost saw you in Echo’s features. But in the blink of an eye, they were gone.

More people stopped beside either of you for a moment, before quickly moving on, uttering some words about it not being beautiful or questioning the subjects’ expressions. With each statement, Taehyung could sense you growing tense beside him, the stitching in your gloves stretching as you squeeze your fist tight. 

“I would like to hang this in my estate.” The words slipped by Taehyung’s lips before he could think.

“I beg your pardon?”

“I would pay your handsomely, of course. If no one would appreciate your work here, I can assure you, I will dedicate an hour of my day, every day looking at this painting,” he offered, hoping it would be enough.

You were silent as you narrowed your eyes at him, as if you were trying to detect any hint of a lie in his words. “Alright, but I have one condition.”

Ecstatic, Taehyung broke into a wide grin. “Name it.”

“I get to paint you.”

Intrigued by your condition, he agreed.  

True to his word, Taehyung bought the painting, hanging it in his private rooms so it would be the first thing he saw in the morning and the last thing he saw at night. And within days, you had come over, paints and easel in hand, ready to paint the younger prince.

It became apparent to Taehyung that you were unlike any other artist who had made a portrait of him before. Instead of having him in the most elaborate dress clothes, decorated with ornate jewels and dressings; you requested him to be dressed simply. For him to wear nothing that would even remotely suggest he was royalty. Taehyung complied, curious to see what exactly you had planned. 

“Do you have a conservatory?” You asked upon your arrival in the early morning. “Or a garden perhaps?”

“Yes, it’s just this way.” Taehyung gestured for some servants to carry your equipment for you before leading you towards the conservatory. It was a bit smaller than the one that was at the palace, but it was still well kept. Dozens of different types of flowers and other types of local flora were tended to throughout the year by his staff. Greenery grew from every nook and cranny, and whilst Taehyung wasn’t much for flowers, he enjoyed having color in his home. 

Once you set foot into the greenhouse, you immediately went to work; setting up an area for you to paint but a scene. You pulled around a garden table, setting it beside a rose bush. You stared at it for a moment, only to move it around again. Taehyung watched from the side lines, fascinated with your process. After a near ten minutes of pushing the table this way or pulling another plant that way, you declared yourself ready.

“I’d like you to sit there,” you gestured to the table, “you have the option of reading a book whilst I work or you may just sit there. Whichever you prefer,” you told him as you began to pull out your pencils. 

“Nathaniel?” 

“Yes, Your Highness?” His butler responded. 

“Bring me the novel that’s in the drawing room,” Taehyung said as he sat down.

“Of course, right away, sir.” Within minutes of leaving, he had procured the book Taehyung had been reading earlier that very day. 

He opened it, and began to read. A comfortable silence fell over the conservatory, only the sounds of your tasks filling it in. The sound of your pencils against the canvas, the occasional turning of a page, the gentle ‘hmm’ as your eyes flickered from the canvas to the prince. 

Taehyung could feel your eyes everywhere. He would occasionally spare glances at you through the corner of his vision, watching you as your eyes traced his entire being. From the curve of his neck, to the slope of his nose. The length of his arms to the spaces between his fingers. He could feel you everywhere. He had posed for hundreds of portraits his entire life. Never before had it felt so intimate.

After the first hour or so, you had the first sketch completed. You moved onto the paints, quickly mixing them on your pallet, before bringing them to the canvas. It was usually around this time that Taehyung grew anxious, no longer able to sit still any longer, wanting to watch the art process from the artist’s perspective. He barely opened his mouth to ask to peek at the product before you shushed him.

“It will be finished soon, Your Highness. You may see it then. Have patience.”

He could not believe it. No one had ever dared to speak to him in such a way, he was stunned into silence. By the time he shook himself out of it, he could see you smiling to yourself about your brazen words. It was then and there that something bloomed within his chest, he could not think to name the emotion, but he knew he could not dare to let you go.

A few more hours had passed and Nathaniel had brought Taehyung another book to read. Somewhere between Taehyung taking glances at you and getting lost in his novel, you shed your jacket, with the added paint stains growing along your sleeves, you looked more and more disheveled as you worked. But there was this gleam in your eye, glowing brighter and brighter. He’d seen that look before in many painters' eyes, the look of pure and utter passion. So much love and care for their work that it was overflowing from their very being. 

The look of a true artist. 

 The sun was now hanging low in the sky, casting long shadows and illuminating the conservatory in the golden glow when you finally announced yourself done. Taehyung rose from his seat, groaning as his stiff limbs ached after remaining still for so long. But he ignored the burning of his muscles, knowing that what you had created would’ve made it worth it. You turned the easel to face him and Taehyung felt like his heart soared.

You had painted the prince leaning forward on his elbow, the pages of his book kept open by his free hand. The pose was so informal, so personal, that he felt as if he’d walked in on a private moment with his own image! The flowers you’d placed around him spread out around his back, as if they were blooming out from his very body as he read. It looked so real, so life-like that he felt as if you had somehow, magically paused the moment he had just lived. 

He breathed out your name, turning to face you, where you were waiting with baited breath. Paint had found its way across your cheek and forehead, but you made no fuss of it, watching Taehyung intently as he inspected your work. “This. . . I have no words. It’s as if you captured my very soul!” He turned to look back at the painting, unable to process anymore words for your remarkable work. “You truly have a gift. . .” As you glanced away bashfully, he felt that feeling in his chest again. Like his heart was being squeezed, but it didn’t hurt at all.

“Thank you, Your Highness.” You bowed formally, but a warm smile on full display.

“I want to sponsor you.”

Your eyes widened at his words. Taehyung knew to be a sole artist’s patron was something to grow upon over years of friendship and reliability. Not something to be carelessly asked, for once it’s agreed upon, it’s hard to back out from. Any and all art work you would create would solely belong to Taheyung in his name. If you or he were to end the partnership, you would hold no claim to anything.

“I want you to make things for me, I want to ensure you have any and all supplies you may need. Anything you want, it shall be yours. Say yes and I swear to you, I will do nothing but honor your name and your work,” he pleaded. He needed your art in his life, this feeling in his chest he did not want to be rid of. All he could ever want was you. 

You gnawed on your lower lip, eyes focusing to the ground as you thought over his offer. Taehyung felt as if he could go mad as he waited for your answer.

“On one condition,” you parroted your words from your first meeting.

“Anything. Name it, and it shall be yours.”

Your hand came up to rest on his forearm. The feel of your touch burned right through his clothes, nearly having Taehyung ready to rip his sleeve off just to feel the touch of your hand against his skin. When your eyes met his, he felt as if he would melt right on the spot. “That I will not be one of your artists. I will be known as your only artist. So long as I may refer to you as my prince.”

“As you wish.”

[justimajin]

The Profit & Love Statement » Pt. 1

↠ Pairing: Seokjin x Reader

↠ Genre: Fluff, Comedy, Angst

↳ (5.5k), Office AU (lowkey E2L vibes) 

↠ Summary: The workplace isn’t for everyone. It can be mundane and repetitive, with some describing it like a nuisance and others as a blessing. You’re the kind that leans more towards the latter and while it does make you an ideal candidate for many things, nothing could have prepared you for the whirlwind that is the new employee.

↠ Warnings: pg13, some swearing

↠ A/N: This one going to be a little different from my usual series. There’s probably going to be some inaccuracies with the business terminology and huge warning - there’s a lot of turtle paced development coming up ahead 🐢

↠ Next Update: Tuesday, July 25 (series masterpost here)

The rain drizzles down, pellets of water smacking against the window.

A huff of warm breath leaves you, the mist clouding up the surface of the glass. Your drooping eyes fixate on the roads outside, watching pools of water forming along the streets as another yawn bubbles up from your throat. 

Blinking wearily, a sudden jolt has your body swaying. Your hands immediately shoot out, tightly gripping onto the pole next to you for dear life. 

Looking left and right, recognition sparks through your eyes as your form becomes stationary. You whirl around, hands pushing against the multitude of strange bodies that block your exit.

“Excuse me.” You hiss, ignoring the lady that sends you a glare from your insistent urge to bypass her. 

You end up finally making your way through, shoulders dropping down with relief. However, the moment your feet advance forward to slide through the plastic doors, they twirl and slam right on you. 

“HEY!” You shout right away, eyeing the bus driver that rushes to step on the gas. Curling your fingers into a fist, you harshly knock against the door, “Let me out!”

The driver scrutinizes his brows at you from his rear mirror, resulting in you knocking against the plastic again with your lips set in a firm line. 

After he opens the doors with an annoyed grunt, you immediately hurl yourself outside and let out a satisfied gasp, not recalling how long you had been packed with so many individuals. 

Icy water sloshes against your feet and drowses your hair as you attempt to walk through the chaotic weather, heels hitting against the gravel. At one point you accidentally step into a puddle that engulfs your entire heel and it’s not long before the sensation of freezing cold water seeps in.  

You wince, letting out a lengthy sigh. 

Oh, the amount of things you would do for a car. 

Shaking the wistful thought away, the sight of a broad building comes across from you, the hue of black eliciting nothing but gratitude from the centre of your chest. 

Heading inside, you practically jab at the button to your floor in an instant, attempting your hardest to derail your focus from how water has begun to collect at the bottom of your feet. A familiar ding alerts you of your destination, the soles of your shoes meeting carpet. 

Your eyes are zeroed in on your watch as you rush towards the narrow hallway in a frenzy, grip tightening on your bag. The moment the sight of a white desk greets your ears, your shoulder slump down with relief. 

A woman sits directly behind it, eyes glued to the monitor before her as her hands move at the speed of light. She appears to be in her late twenties, a black blazer covering her white dress shirt and accompanied with a dark skirt.

Her eyes light up at your arrival, “Y/N!” 

You sweep by the receptionist, greeting her welcoming disposition with an exhausted one. “Morning, Bora.” 

Hastily leaving her off with a simple smile, you promptly head into the hallway where rows and rows of cubicles whizz by your quickened pace, alongside the addition of multiple doors that lead into individual offices. 

As your eyes dart around, the sudden swinging of a door has you immediately freezing. 

The words Human Resources written on a plaque flashes before your eyes as the door is promptly shut, a tall dark-haired man dressed in a white dress shirt and green tie emerging out. The scent of coffee fills the air immediately, his feet automatically revolving into your direction. 

His eyes are wide as he nearly bumps into you, practically seconds away from spilling the bitter liquid all over you. 

“Oh my god!” He exclaims, hands clamped around his drink, “I am so sorry‒ Did I get any on you?!” 

You peer down at your shirt, only remains of rain sticking to the material left behind as you shake your head. 

“I don’t think so?” 

“Are you sure?” He quickly fumbles around, frantically examining around you. 

You chuckle from his concern. “I’m fine, Hoseok.” 

Although you’ve put his worries to rest, he doesn’t seem convinced as a ㅅ pout rises on his lips. His eyes divert, suddenly narrowing themselves at your form. 

It only takes him a mere couple of seconds to state the obvious. 

“Y/N, why do you look like someone just dumped a bucket of water on you?” 

“It’s the weather.” You say with a sigh, glancing at the drops of water continuing to collect on the ground and soak the carpet. 

Hoseok snaps his fingers, “Say no more.” 

You’re left in confusion as he abruptly disappears into the HR office, emerging out with his coffee in one hand and a towel in the other. 

You’re relieved when he passes the latter to you and gestures behind him, “I brought in a bunch after I saw the weather outside.” He laughs, “Looks like it hasn’t been the nicest to everyone today.” 

You smile at that and he extends his arms, gesturing for you to take off your coat and hand him your bag. You begin walking towards your work station and he follows behind with your belongings, casually sipping down on his coffee. 

“So what’s up? How are things with you?” 

“Not too bad.” You’re attempting to shake some of the water out of your sleeves, drying them off with the towel immediately, “I've been pretty busy with our latest product launch. It seems like the company didn’t think of it as a huge investment and the numbers are just flatlining at this point.” 

Hoseok chuckles at your straightforward tone, “I meant you Y/N, not work.” He peers at you, asking in the sincerest of tones, “How have you been?” 

“Oh.” At his scrutinizing stare, you shake it off, “I guess I’ve been alright.” 

“You sure?” He quirks up a brow, “I’ve heard a lot of ‘I’m fine’s’ and ‘I’m doing alright’ lately and call me a little crazy, but I’m starting to get worried.” 

“And what?” You ask amused, “Should I report to Human Resources about my concerns?” 

“Yes!” Hoseok dramatically exclaims, pointing towards you with hopeful eyes, “Just like that! I’ve heard one of their assistants over there is really considerate and willing to listen to any problems his friend’s are having.” 

You chuckle at Hoseok’s naive disposition, knowing he’s doing his absolute best to convince you. However, you merely continue to dry your locks off with the towel he’s given you, walking alongside him. 

“I know he’s like that, trust me,” You add on, “I really do.” 

Hoseok grins, “‒But he needs to be focusing on his employee’s more than his friends.” 

Hoseok pouts at your reluctance, but you simply brush it off.

“Now, what about you?” You redirect the spotlight, “Weren’t you supposed to be visiting your parents this weekend?” 

He lets out a groan and you chuckle, “I’m taking it didn’t go so well?” 

“Of course it didn’t go well!” He huffs, “They asked me when I’m going to get a girlfriend and my mother kept saying that she’s not getting any younger anytime soon and that neither am I, and, well….” 

Your brows knit together, “What?”

“She’s been very expressive about wanting grandkids.” Hoseok says with a sigh. You have to try your best to stifle down your laughter, something that he can see is desperately trying to claw its way out. 

“Go ahead, laugh.” Hoseok says with a roll of his eyes, “My parents badly want a Hoseok junior running around and I had to explain to them that it takes two to make one.” 

Your laughter instantly dies out. 

“You didn’t.” 

“I did.” Hoseok hums, reaching your department. “In short and very explicit details. Turns out that doesn’t work enough to gross out your parents.” 

“Oh my god.” You shake your head, planting a hand against your face. Hoseok laughs at your natural embarrassment, walking you over to your cubicle. 

“What?” He asks amused, “Don’t you feel great after listening to good ol’ Hobi’s tales of woe?” 

You sit down at your desk, voice dripping with sarcasm, “Oh I do, thank you so much for enlightening me with the information.” 

“Anytime~” 

Hoseok departs with a silly grin on his features, something has you shaking your head in disbelief as you wave him off. You roll your chair closer to your desk, waiting for your computer to reboot as you peer around. 

The office is wide and expensive, multiple floors and separate divisions spanning across the building. Your work area lies within the Sales and Finances department, a sector that involves monitoring revenues and expenses, along with ensuring that resources are used to their best capability without skewing away from the company’s budget. Within the department, you work towards the first part of the two.  

At the sound of shuffling from your right, your eyes dart over. 

There’s a head full of russet brown hair seated next to your cubicle, his form being nearly invisible if you hadn’t caught a brief flash of him. His narrowed eyes are fixated on the spreadsheet on his monitor as his right hand jots down a handful of numbers. 

You smile, “Morning, Yoongi.”

He lets out a small sound of acknowledgement, barely leaving his gaze from his monitor to respond back.

Your screen finally lights up, eyes trailing all over it. The very first thing you do is scroll through your email, your eyes racking through any pending ones from either your coworkers or the department that need your immediate assistance. After scrutinizing the couple that have already been sitting in there from this morning, you attempt to examine the notice you’ve gotten about the recent product that was launched, a sales report being requested.

A sigh leaves your lips at the realization, before you lean towards the barrier that separates yours and Yoongi’s desks.

“I’m assuming you’re already working on sending them a finance report?”

Yoongi hums, letting out a sigh that seems to match your own. 

“If you ask me, they’re being really fussy about this.”

A smile quirks on your lips.

If there was anything you’d love about Yoongi, it was his brutal honesty.

“It’s already failed, I don’t think analyzing the trend for the third time will do much.” You mutter in response, already conjugating information on your screen despite your words.

You hear a small chuckle from Yoongi’s side, “I’d love to hear you repeat those words to management.”

If there wasn’t a plastic wall separating the two of you, you could almost bet he would be getting a playful glare from your end.

You redirect your gaze back to your screen. 

The phone company you work at is supposed to be top notch, a booming competitor in the industry. However, ever since a recent product launch for an absolutely new cell phone with slightly upgraded features went wrong in the market, your department has been receiving quite a bit of heat.

No one wants to lose money – in fact you can understand the company’s frustration. But unfortunately you can’t reason with their inability to comprehend that they’ve indeed lost money and constantly analyzing trends won’t do them much good if they want to cut their losses for the long term.

Before you can question Yoongi on what he’s writing off for the profit and loss statement, the sound of footsteps approaching you grabs your attention. 

In an instant, your head is raised, back straightened and a professional smile tugging on your lips.

“Y/N.” The woman calls, dressed in a formal black business suit with a clipboard in her hands. Her full name is written on a nameplate that sits right below her long brown locks, paling in comparison to the simple employee tag that’s clipped to your clothes.

“Soyou.” You politely greet, acknowledging your manager’s appearance.

“Do you have a minute?” She ponders, glancing at your screen. 

There’s a sales report with your name on it and hours of rebuttal with Yoongi on your to-do list, but you shove those thoughts away with a polite ‘of course’.  

“Excellent.” She smiles and you follow behind, the familiar walls greeting you immediately. Ushering you to sit down, you oblige as she leans back on her desk, facing you.

Having a conversation with your manager isn’t out of ordinary in regards to any updates on your work, but the fact that Soyou wants to speak with you privately raises some unease on your part.

You can only hope that your work performance has been satisfactory. 

“I wanted to discuss a matter with you.” Instantly, your eyes are on alert. 

She pivots, grabbing a file from behind her. “We’ve just hired a new employee.”

Your stare morphs into confusion for a moment as she flips through the papers in her hand, “It’s important for him to receive some training and we’ve mandated that he'll be an intern for the company first.”

Although relief floods through your form at the simple new hiring, you can’t dim down any of the confusion. Interns are usually those that work within an organization for a small period of time, mainly to get some experience under their belt for their resumes. 

But this is an employee that’s already been hired, so why is the company accepting him just as an intern first?

Despite all the questions and scenarios lingering in your mind, you politely nod as Soyou continues, “He needs to shadow an employee from our Sales department for a few days, which is why I’ve brought you here.” 

Job shadowing was usually done for newer employee’s to get comfortable within their new job roles. As the name implies, these employees are given them the opportunity to follow around another person within the company like a ‘shadow’ and be able to observe how they deal with things on the job. 

You hum, understanding that essentially you’re being asked to be a mentor, “I understand.” 

“Good.” Soyou puts the file away, crossing her arms with a smile, “I’ll be checking in on your progress and if there are any concerns, please let me know.”

You nod to her words, rising from your seat. Truthfully, you’re not that ecstatic at the idea of someone observing you during such a heavy work period, but you suppose it wouldn’t be too much to handle compared to what you do on a daily basis.

Soyou leads you outside her office but your feet halt, a sudden thought sparking in your mind.

“Soyou–“

She spins around, confusion etched on her features.

Your manager is standing right in front of you, in private, away from any ease-dropping ears. 

The golden opportunity slips away as easily as it came. 

“Thank you.” You plaster on a smile, “For this opportunity. I’ll do my best.”

“I would hope so.” She says with a smile, escorting you out. You want to internally groan already, frustrated with yourself beyond belief.

“Before I forget–“ She stops the door from shutting, your eyes wide. “Kim Seokjin will be here promptly tomorrow morning.”

Your brows knit together, “The intern that will be shadowing you.”

Recognition dawns on you and you nod, turning around to leave the area. However in the midst of heading back to your workplace, your brows stay knitted together, feet slowly moving.

“Kim…Seokjin?” You mumble. There’s a certain ring to it that makes you think it sounds familiar, but there’s no face that you can place on it.

With a sigh, you shake your head, knowing you’ll find out who he is soon enough.

***

Although the morning has just begun, it’s not long before you’re occupied with things as you work towards completing your report. But even though there’s a set of numbers and a bright screen flashing right against your eyes, your mind seems to be preoccupied elsewhere.

You decide to take a break after a couple of hours, returning with a cup of coffee only to see the cubicle next to you entirely empty. Setting your cup aside, you peer back and forth for a couple of minutes before noticing Yoongi returning.

Your eyes widen as you notice Soyou’s lingering around her office.

He sits down with a grunt, annoyance etches on his features.

“Did you get called in too?”

Yoongi’s gaze darts over to you, eyes narrowed as he hums.

Your voice drops into a whisper, “Is it about the new employee?”

His eyes look around before he’s leaning closer to you, “Soyou said he was going to be an intern before getting officially hired and that he needs to shadow an employee.”

Your brows contort, “Wait, what?”

“What is it?”

“Nothing, just…” You shake your head, “I got the same talk from her. Why are they hiring an employee as an intern and then asking him to follow us both around?”

“It’s weird.” Yoongi states, vocalizing your thoughts right away. “Almost like they haven’t decided if they want to officially hire him or not.” 

You nod and he shrugs with a sigh, “There’s not much we can do about it.”

You hum, watching him scan over the contents of his screen in between your conversation. You ultimately agree that he’s right – even though all the variables in the equation don’t make sense, it’s something you have to do regardless.

***

The end of a long day of work is the most gratifying feeling ever.

Your sore back is on the verge of thanking you when you stretch, legs finally waking up from their slumber. The floor is nearly empty, the majority of your coworkers having left as you spent the remaining time finishing up your report. 

Which is displayed on your monitor as a relieved smile curls on your lips. You make the decision of handing it in tomorrow and the monitor is turned off, displaying pitch black. 

Departing out of the building, you take a step back, grimacing at the sight of rain. 

“Y/N!” 

You spin around in surprise as Hoseok approaches you, holding up a newspaper over his head with a giant smile. 

You blink, “What are you still doing here?” 

“I was a bit backlogged with work.” Hoseok sheepishly smiles. He suddenly shifts, pointing behind him, “But I luckily ran into Yoongi while I was leaving!” 

Yoongi appears within seconds, hair soaking wet from the weather. 

Hoseok frowns, “I told you to grab an umbrella.” 

Yoongi turns to him with a deadpan expression, “And I told you I forgot to bring one.”

Hoseok shakes his head in exasperation and you muse at how Yoongi’s practically being doused with water, not caring enough to shield himself like Hoseok. 

“What?” Yoongi ponders at your smile, “Is there a problem?” 

You shake your head, “I was just thinking about how you look like a cat that’s being forced to take a bath.” 

Yoongi playfully rolls his eyes at you and Hoseok snickers, before his eyes suddenly light up. 

“Oh, Y/N! Did you get a chance to talk to Soyou?” 

A sound of dismay leaves you and Yoongi raises a brow. 

“I’m assuming things didn't go well?” 

You nod, gesturing for Hoseok to stand with you closer to the building so he isn’t being poured on anymore. You gesture towards Yoongi too, but the latter shakes his head and mumbles there’s only enough space for two people. 

“Yeah…” You mumble, “Do you guys think I’m working hard enough?” 

It’s a thought that truthfully lingers in your mind ‒ hours of work ultimately being futile when you’re nowhere near an advancement in your pay. 

“Man, is that even a question?” Hoseok chuckles. 

You softly smile in return, but Yoongi speaks up. 

“You do.” He says, intently staring at you, “You’re very efficient. It takes a certain skill set to get through a horrendous product launch and to properly forecast the aftermath of it.”

Your eyes widen and Hoseok stares at Yoongi stunned, his mouth wide open. 

He plants a hand on his shoulder, “T-That was beautiful, Hyung.” 

Yoongi scrunches up his nose, recoiling at Hoseok’s words. 

“Thanks, I appreciate it.” You sincerely say, “It means a lot coming from someone who's a workaholic.” 

“You do work a lot.” Hoseok turns his attention to Yoongi, “Like seriously, when do you even find the time to sleep after having Yoonsun and Haru?” 

At the mention of his kids, Yoongi deeply sighs. 

“I don’t.” 

Hoseok stares at him baffled, but you nod, “I guess I can understand that.”

“Oh yeah, Yuna’s like what? Ten?” 

Yoongi frowns, “Isn’t she fourteen?” 

“She is fourteen.” You state, glancing at Hoseok perplexed. He merely pouts, saying that these days there’s no way of telling if someone is ten or fourteen and Yoongi responds with the fact that you actually can and perhaps Hoseok was getting a lot older than he hoped. 

Hoseok shakes his head immediately, “Alright, alright, enough of that.” His eyes spark, “Are you guys up for grabbing dinner together?” 

Yoongi hums as you shake your head right away with a wince, “Maybe another night, I’m working a shift tonight.” 

Hoseok nods understandably, waving you off with Yoongi as you turn to leave. 

Even though the day has come to a halt, it’s as if your entire day has just restarted. 

Your business attire is exchanged for a frilly white apron strung around your waist, a smile plastered on your lips and a notepad with a pen in your hands. 

“Can I interest you in any of our specials?” Your friendly eyes flicker between the middle-aged couple currently in the midst of scanning through their menus. 

The man shakes his head without a response, appearing as if he were annoyed from your presence. You patiently wait for them to make a choice, ignoring the fact that the place is already packed with bustling voices and that there’s two children running around, presumably with high amounts of sugar in their systems. 

“Why are all these options so expensive?” The woman huffs, staring at you for an answer. 

“All of our dishes are made from scratch.” You politely reply. 

She lets out a noise of discontent, lazily handing the menu to you, “Fine, whatever. Get me this mushroom soup dish, I’m starving.” 

Her eyes snap up to her husband, who is still taking his sweet time, “Will you order already?” 

“I’ll have whatever she’s having.” He says with a sigh. You take there menus kindly, turning around to serve the next tabl‒

“HEY!” A man next to the table you’ve just served pounds his hand against the table, “I placed my order half an hour ago! Where is it?!” 

You meekly bow, a strained smile on your lips, “We have a full house today so the wait time has increased. I apologize for the inconvenience, Sir.” 

“Fancy establishment, my ass.” He spits under his breath, glaring at you from the corner of his eye. You hurriedly make your way over to the counter leading to the kitchen, already feeling the man’s stare bleeding into the back of your skull. 

“Is order 17 ready?” You ask, slumping against the long table. Your clothes are in a disarray from bustling around and there’s a particular deep ache radiating within the soles of your feet. 

An instant small ding has your eyes lighting up in relief, a handful of plates arriving in your hands. You carefully balance them with your palms and turn around, cautiously but promptly heading towards your table. 

Suddenly there’s a jab to your leg, one of the children let loose nearly bumping into you. You attempt to steady yourself but a woman abruptly smacks into your shoulder. 

A loud crash echoes within the restaurant, all heads whipping around. 

The woman stands in front of you, a nice helping of wine splattered all across her white blouse. Her son ‒ who you presume was the one running around you, is hiding behind her, a mischievous smile on his face. 

Your wide eyes peer up, barely acknowledging that there’s an entire serving of spaghetti falling from your apron. As soon as the realization sinks in, you move to pick up the fallen food and plates. 

A hand stops you. 

You can only stare as the woman’s face turns into the same shade of wine. 

“How dare you?!” She nearly screams, “What if my boy got injured from the glass?!?” 

You almost want to scoff, baffled by her concern. Her son shouldn’t have been running around in a restaurant in the first place, nearly having bumped into you if his mother hadn’t come running after him. 

You were just a waitress for god’s sake, not meant to be someone’s babysitter. 

You simply grind your teeth and lean down in response, picking up the broken pieces of glass from the ground. 

She shakes her head in disapproval, “What kind of wretched server doesn’t even care for her customers?!” Her voice implodes again, catching everyone’s attention, “Where’s your Manager?!” 

Your hands instantly freeze, balling up into fists again. The Manager card is one you’ve heard of many times and unlike most establishments, yours tend to love the policy where the customer walks away happy. 

A sigh leaves your lips and you swear this woman is burning lasers into you while looking like she was ready to pounce at any moment. 

Two hands abruptly reach out for the fallen pieces. 

You look up wide-eyed, astonished to find a pair of doe eyes leaning over with a giant tray, his hands hurriedly placing the pieces on it.

Once done, he rises to his feet and faces the woman. “It wasn't in our intentions for your evening to go this way.” He apologetically smiles, “Our Manager is at the front desk and would like to speak with you.” 

Although still infuriated, the prospect intrigues her and you almost want to roll your eyes, knowing that she’ll probably walk away from this encounter with a free meal while your hands are filled with tiny pieces of glass and leftover spaghetti. 

You stand up and he turns, gesturing towards the back door. 

***

The sink is turned on and there’s a rag within your hands, viciously scrubbing out leftover pasta sauce out of your white apron. It’s nearly midnight and customers have started to finally leave, granting you the opportunity at not having to walk around with food on your clothes. 

“Careful, you’ll probably destroy the fabric if you keep scrubbing it like that.” 

The back door closes and you turn around to see Jungkook. He’s still wearing an apron and there’s a tray in his hands that he places down on the counter. 

You shake your head, muttering underneath your breath, “I just don’t understand why they insist on bringing their kids in here if they aren’t going to look after them.” 

Jungkook hums, leaning over the sink and plucking the apron from your hands. 

Your brows furrow at the action, “I know what you mean.” He begins scrubbing in circles, the stains coming out much better compared to your rigorous technique.

He gestures behind him. “If it makes you feel better, there’s a leftover slice of chocolate cake with your name on it.” 

Your eyes widen, “You’re joking.” 

You inch yourself towards the tray he brought in with him, eyeing it down carefully before lifting up the top portion. 

Surely enough, there’s a slice of chocolate cake underneath it. Your jaw drops and you spin around, only to see Jungkook cheekily smiling. 

“Where did you get this?” You ask in astonishment, grabbing a fork already. 

Jungkook shrugs, “Apparently one of the couples ordered our speciality cake but only took one slice and claimed it was too sweet.” He chuckles, “Plus I figured it was time to celebrate another screaming customer.” 

Your shoulders slump down as a groan leaves you from the memory and he laughs at your reaction. 

“Why do they always blame the employee’s for everything?” 

He shakes his head, “Because we’re entirely responsible for this place even though we just get paid minimum wage.” 

You snort, continuing to eat your cake. 

“So how has the job search been going lately?” 

Jungkook lets out a sigh, “It hasn’t been so bad. I’ve applied to some places and I’m just hoping for the best.” 

His eyes suddenly light up, “Oh‒ I applied for your company too by the way.” 

“Really?” He nods and a smile curls on your lips, “It would be amazing to have you there.” 

“Yeah, I saw an advertisement for customer service and thought I’d give it a shot.” He points a warning finger in your direction, “Don’t tell Hoseok though. Last time I visited, he practically launched himself on me.” 

You laugh, aware Hoseok could be overly doting sometimes without realizing it. Jungkook raises his arms, a squeaky clean apron emerging within seconds. 

Your eyes widen and he hands it to you with a grin, “How did you‒?” 

“One of many skills I've learned from working here is how to get stains properly out of aprons.” 

You smile at him and he returns it. 

It’s not long before you’re leaving the place, feet badly aching and a chilling breeze greeting you outside. You and Jungkook end up waiting half an hour in it for a bus to come along and by the time it does, you can’t wait to get home and for the day to be finally over. 

You huff entering the room, form shivering and your hands tightened on your bag. You juggle it in between with your keys, one of your legs stretched out to hold the door open in the process.

Your eyes rack over the small apartment complex. The low ceiling results in your head having to occasionally lower, floorboards creaking as your feet shuffle against the cold hardwood. A kitchen is situated to your right, with a long narrow hallway leading into the living room.

As you carefully take your shoes off, your eyes roam around. It’s dead silent and you quietly pad across the wooden floorboards. 

Suddenly a pair of upside down eyes are staring at you brightly. A hand rests against your racing heart and you recall occasionally forgetting that your apartment’s layout consists of her bedroom being right above the front door.

Yuna giggles like she knows she’s accidentally frightened you again and you scoff, a warm smile spreading on your lips.

“Aren’t you supposed to be asleep?” 

She smiles, “I was, but then I heard the sound of your keys.” 

You shake your head, setting down your bag, “Did you get the chance to eat something?” 

She nods right away, “Was school okay?” 

She nods again and the corners of your lips tug up at the basic answers. Her eyes flicker, pointing towards your right hand. 

“What’s that?” 

“Oh, uh, this?” You look over to where your keys still are, a handful of letters clutched in them, “It’s just today’s mail.”

She nods, slowly lifting her head to re-enter her room again. You let out a low yawn, cracking the aching muscles of your neck and back as you head into the living room. Even though you know you need to head into the kitchen to make yourself something, you never subject your excoriating cooking skills onto your younger sister, already having acknowledged that it wouldn’t be wise to poison two people instead of just one.

With a low exhausted exhale, you scatter the multiple letters onto the table and stare at them with crossed arms. 

A deep frown settles onto your features.

Shaking your head, you decide to open all of them.

It begins with electricity. Then hydro. Rent even pops up, and the list only continues.

Your eyes scatter over the papers and the accompanying zero’s they always liked to show. However as your eyes sweep over the contents, there’s one letter that you haven’t yet regarded.

It’s different compared to the rest, and your lips pursue as you begin opening it.

Once you unfold it, it takes only a handful of words for your eyes to widen.

A loud scoff leaves your lips, the letter going straight into the trash. The sound of footsteps suddenly greet you and you quickly collect the rest of the letters into your arms, stacking them together and immediately setting them aside.

“Y/N?” 

Yuna stares at you with wide eyes and you spin around, “What is it, Yuna?” 

She curiously tilts her head to the side, “Is everything okay?” 

You wonder if the bags underneath your eyes or the fatigue in your shoulders is obvious. 

You warmly smile. 

“Everything’s just perfect.”

[reneejuliet]

Leave Everything You Need

Author: reneejuliet Pairing: Hoseok x Reader Rating: E Word Count: 1,292 Genre: Fluff, Light Angst, Friends to Lovers?, Idol AU Author’s Note: It's aliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiive! Sorry to say but this story isn't quite dead just yet. Let's not talk about the time between the last installments, however - mostly because I'm hoping to just look the other way at my horrible time management and planning skills. But anyway! Here it is, folks - the parting of the clouds! The angst is finally beginning to thin out. This is still more of an interlude, a stepping stone if you will, before things begin to *happen* in subsequent parts. I hope you'll enjoy it all the same.

Also, to anyone who stuck around this long - my most sincere gratitude to you all. I've been sitting on this part for 9 months now and it has plagued me each and every day. So, I truly do hope you enjoy this little slice. I'm sorry it wasn't worth the long wait. I'll try to make up for all that in the next part.

You can find all previous parts here, under The Incident™ Installments.

It was a considerate gesture.

Awards season is always hectic. There’s so much to do and so many places to be, and so little time to do it all in. Sure, there’s managers and assistants and handlers, all helping their talent stumble through the complimentary chaos that comes and goes like clockwork each year. It never ceases to be overwhelming, though.

That’s why little things like this are so stupidly appreciated. It isn’t unusual to receive congratulatory gifts from other artists and companies – in fact, more idols are friends with each other than not. Still, amidst all the rehearsals, schedules, and traveling, it’s hard to find the time to express sentimentality. At least to those not within the same company.

This is hardly Bangtan’s first rodeo, though, and over the years they’ve made quite a name for themselves. Garnered the respect and admiration of their fans and peers. So when they walk into work each morning during this season, it’s far from unusual to see a collection of bouquets or gift baskets awaiting them. Still, it’s humbling each and every time, and they make sure to afford the appreciation each gift deserves.

That’s how Hoseok came across the card. It was tucked into a small assortment of flowers and balloons, all of which were vibrant and radiating cheer. It was his turn to reach the felicitations aloud, so he’d opened the envelope and flashed the others the shiny front as if it were an award itself. Then he’d opened it with his usual boisterous flair, lips poised to sing the song of congratulations within – until suddenly, it felt like all the air was knocked clean out of his lungs. It was signed by an up-and-coming group from one of the smaller agencies, their messy signatures scrawled haphazardly along the bottom of the card. Each name had a small handwritten note above it to add a personal touch, but it was the main message that caught him off guard. The slopes and slants of each character, the way it weighted to the right. The distinguishing little squiggle of a smiley face at the very end. He knew that handwriting.

You.

You had penned the celebratory tidings yourself. That’s why the names suddenly looked familiar. This was a congratulations from the group you now handled. The group that had taken you away from him.

It wasn’t a fair way to view them, Hoseok knew that. He just couldn’t help it. Just as he couldn’t blame you for making the decision to leave. Your contentment at HYBE had been tentative, temporary at best. You were never meant for office duty, to be cooped up in a glass cage all day. And despite the tarnish to your reputation, your work ethic still spoke volumes. Bang PD had made sure of it. It was only a matter of time before someone else came along to headhunt you.

Hoseok had done some snooping, seeking what information he could get on this new group. He even looked into the company itself, ensuring that they would treat you right. That it was a place where you could be happy. There were no red flags to be found, not even as far down as he had dug. He only hoped they would offer you the future you deserved.

A few months into your employment, the group really started to take off. Their mini album had reached the charts, their video channel surpassed 500,000 views, and they’d been nominated for their first awards show, where they would be performing the nominated song. It was also one of the awards shows where Bangtan had several nominations of their own. Initially, it hadn’t been in the schedule for them to attend, but once Hoseok learned that your group would be there – and, by association, you – he'd played every card he had until he’d convinced the company to send them.

Anything for the chance to see you again.

He’d been unsure whether or not you even still thought about him. If you wondered where he was, what he was doing. Who he was with. The radio silence on your end had told him you didn’t. Many times he had wanted to reach out, to try and initiate any form of contact, but he could never bring himself to do it. He was too afraid of the rejection. After all, you’d more than proven that you were just fine without him.

Until now. Until this card. The company could have had an assistant make it up, write out the same old boring commendations and have the talent sign their names to it. Instead, you had handwritten a personal message, made sure the genuine pride and happiness for their seonbaenims was sincerely and accurately conveyed. And if he was a gambling man, Hoseok would bet it all that you even chose the bouquet yourself.

“Hoseok-ah?”

His attention snaps up at the call of his name, soft and questioning. His members are all staring at him with varying degrees of concern. That’s when he feels the wetness in his eyes, the vise around his throat. In his hands, the card has begun to shake.

“What is it?” Namjoon asks, approaching with a careful hand. He takes hold of the card, waits for Hoseok to release it. The paper is creased where his fingers gripped too tightly. Hoseok sniffs and wipes roughly at his eyes as Namjoon scans the message.

“What does it say?” Jungkook asks, leg bouncing in anticipation.

Namjoon’s brow furrows. He looks to Hoseok, who is pointedly staring across the room, before back to the card. His lips purse together in thought as he reads the message again. Deciphers the signatures of its senders.

Realization dawns on him like a sunrise, lighting his face in a rosy recognition. The autographs are clumsy, the sloppy signature of someone unpracticed. All of which are at odds with the firm, delicate writing of a more feminine hand. Someone clearly not a part of the group itself.

Namjoon ignores Jungkook’s question in favor of his own. “Y/N sent this?”

The room titters at the sound of your name. Hoseok isn’t the only one who misses you.

Hoseok swallows and nods his head. “It’s from her new company, the new group she’s working with. And it – it’s her handwriting.”

“I wanna see!”

The other members clamber toward their leader, each vying for a glimpse at the card. Namjoon sounds very much like a father of young children as he scolds their grabby hands, warning against ripping the card. Hoseok takes this time to examine the bouquet closely, poking at the balloons and running fingertips over flower petals. It’s a sweet arrangement, pretty and fun.

One of the balloons pops off its plastic stick and Hoseok fumbles to catch it before it hits the floor. It’s just large enough that it’s a little hard to grip, slipping between his fingers until he’s able to secure both hands around it. Huffing in equal parts annoyance and amusement, he turns to place it back in its rightful spot, when he’s struck by another unsuspecting detail of the bouquet.

There’s a sunflower, right in the middle of everything. Just the one. Usually, the flowers are repeated or at least similar in color and design. He can’t help but suspect that this was intentional, and it so, he’s not sure his heart can handle soaring at such an altitude. Because you told him once how he reminds you of a sunflower, bright and bold and open.

Balloons forgotten, Hoseok reaches out to skim the petals of the sunflower. There’s water in his eyes again, but happiness in his smile.

You haven’t forgotten him. Not yet. Now, he just has to make sure it stays that way.

→ Taglist is open! Send an ask if you’d like to be added to my general taglist, or if you’d like tagged for a specific fic series or member! @jinfizz @hobi-love @folkpunkrock-littlewing-blog @dvalitaes @pb-n-juju @fangirls94 @halesandy

©reneejuliet 2022. No part of this material may be copied, photocopied, reproduced, reposted, or translated without consent.

[softieyn]

💜💜💜

summer nights and morning dew | jjk

“Look, I don’t care. You can’t trust people, and we need to protect what’s ours, okay? So do us all a favor and take off those rose-colored glasses.”

Hoseok huffs, standing from the log and staring into the now smoldering fire. “You’re one to talk,” he mutters. “As if we don’t know where you go every night.”

Jeongguk blinks in surprise. “Wh—what?”

But Hoseok is already on his way to his cabin for the night, and whatever he mumbles, it’s unintelligible.

pairing: alpha werewolf!jk x f knitter!reader

genre: FLUFF, a grain of angst, sorta oldentimes cottagecore au lol

word count: 11k

warnings: like 1 use of ‘fuck’ but there’s also some nudity because werewolves shifting, otherwise, this is incredibly sweet

rating: like… PG

masterlist

author’s note: so… this is honestly one of my favorite fics i’ve written in a long while 🥺🥺🥺🥺 and i really hope you guys like it too <3<3

August 

“No, look, we need to constantly be on guard, and frankly, expect the worst. Do you realize how much we lost on that one elk?!” Jeongguk questions, angrier than he usually lets himself become.

Hoseok sighs quietly, throwing a small stick into whatever’s left of the fire.

“Huh?”

“Yes,” he finally answers reluctantly.

“So what did we lose, exactly?”

“Money.”

But Jeongguk doesn’t let go so easily. Not when the recent mistakes have cost so much, already.

Hoseok meets the unwavering, waiting gaze of his alpha, sighing once more and sitting up straighter on the log. “If we’d managed to protect him until sexual maturity, then the herd would’ve had a chance to grow further. Which would’ve meant that we’d have more elk meat to sell in the coming years.”

“Right. But you let those wolves through, why?” Jeongguk pushes because he needs Hoseok to get it.

“Because he found one of them hot,” Yoongi comments, an underlying teasing tone to his voice.

Keep reading

[helenazbmrskai]

Guide on how to not marry the Northern Duke. [1/2]

Title [Guide on how to not marry the Northern Duke.]

Pairing [Northen Duke! Yoongi x Reincarnated! Reader]

Genre [Fantasy Romance, Reincarnation, World in a novel AU, future smut and angst]

Summary [You need to make an elaborate plan so you can avoid your impending death at the hands of your favourite character so you can’t just sit around and wait for something to happen – no matter how distraught you wake up one day in an unfamiliar bed.]

Words [11,5k ; part 1 out of 2]

Warnings [mistreatment and negligence, period drama, slow burn, mention of blood and drugs, tiny sexual tension]

Rating [+18 overall but this part is a tame +14]

A/N: Guess who’s back again? ME. I’ve been working on this for a lot and I know I already have a similar story on going but I just couldn’t get over this idea in my head. So enjoy! And as always excuse me for the typos.

Masterlist // part 2 (end) // I don't do tag lists anymore I'm sorry!

Every story needs a good start, and this one starts now with an old tale, much older than you.

There’s an ancient fairytale that tells you about the funding of the Empire and it all starts when God left.

Tired of human foolishness and deeply rooted malice he left the world he created to turn around its axis and burn down on its own; famine started to scavenge the continent as war broke out in every corner of the human world. Each kingdom perished one by one until only one was left.

It seemed like humanity would be wiped out permanently in no time but then just when they all thought there was no turning back, a saintess appeared among the rest and divided the continent into four regions with the help of the received divine power. That’s the birth of the empire’s central city where the empress Hyeri ruled over the four divided territories.

To prevent war from breaking out again the saintess turned to the heavens and pleaded while crying out to their maker and hearing her prayers the God who left decided to give them one last chance at redemption seeing the pure heart in front of him.

That’s when the holy prophecy was made.

Each chosen duke was granted unique powers to rule over their territories. However great powers come with great responsibilities. In the end, there’s always a price to pay but that’s the tale of another story.

This is how peace finally settled over the world once more. In exchange for the powers, the dukes wrote a blood oath that prevented them from stealing each other’s powers or waging unnecessary war. However just like every pact it wasn’t perfect. Loopholes could be taken advantage of but momentarily peace was forged.

This is the short version of the founding tale of the originated Kingdom that was taught to the people of the empire throughout generations. You particularly remember these starting lines from the novel you read in your previous life. The introduction is something you often skip through but thankfully you didn’t do that with this one.

The four families who inherited great power were Kim, Jung, Min and Jeon. When you first read the story introduction you thought that it’s quite lame and generic to base the family's attributes on the four seasons. However, seeing one of the duke’s illustrations you decided to read it all.

When choosing a book to read you only pay attention to the hotties. In this case, it wasn’t any different either.

A mysterious and cold duke of the north is something that a girl cannot ignore to save her life.

Each duke possesses an artefact which comes in the form of a ring and different precious gemstones that fit into the depression are named after the four seasons using a dead language.

Nix - means snow, which makes the wearer the lord of winter. The most handsome guy throughout the entire book in your opinion. Next, Saltus - translates to forest which is the symbol of spring. Umbra is shade and Calor is heat. The last remaining ones are autumn and summer. Each duke is the epitome of beauty, and their descendants are no exception.

This is a fantasy romance novel you read before you died in a sudden hit and run accident.

The original story is about an orphan girl Hyo who is the lost daughter of the king. After she’s found – the plot starts as she meets the four archdukes at the annual imperial ball and falls in love with the lord of Spring. Kim Taehyung. A handsome man with good manners and unmatched beauty as he’s described in the book. She’s captured by one look of the male lead’s brown eyes and shiny blond curly hair. Despite their fairytale-like first meeting, their love is not exempt from hardships. Their first obstacle is the villainess Kim Y/N who falls in love with Taehyung at first sight at the same ball and sets her eyes on marrying him but in the end, she fails to murder Hyo and gets beheaded by the second male lead Min Yoongi as an imperial order.

Hyo and Taehyung then live happily ever after and the novel ‘Flowers bloom in the heart of the Lost Princess’ ends there.

You see, dying a second time is not an option even if the one you possessed is Y/N.

You need to make an elaborate plan so you can avoid your impending death by the hands of your favourite character so you can’t just sit around and wait for something to happen – no matter how distraught you wake up one day in an unfamiliar bed.

Even though there’s no chance you will fall in love with the Duke of Spring like in the original novel – things can still go wrong if you make changes in the natural flow of the story, so you need to think this through carefully. You need to think about the plot holes and that the characters you see can be different from what you read in the book as that only tells you one side of the story.

The first thing you need to change gradually is the way the servants and the Duke see you.

The first week when you reincarnated as Y/N you spent your days with a high fever bedridden, you’re not sure if the pain came from the strain of absorbing the real Y/N’s memories or if something else is behind it. Your health is very poor as your medical history suggested, but you get accustomed to the villainess' body step by step. After another week your probation ended so you were able to leave the estate freely again. There were days when sudden headaches interrupted your day and, in the morning, you often coughed up blood.

You ignored it at first because the symptoms seemed to get better with time, and you had no way of knowing if it was normal. You didn’t ask in case someone found it suspicious. The most important thing right now is that you need to focus on staying alive and avoiding your death at the end of this novel – this is what you thought without knowing anything at that time.

As the plot thickens when you least expect it.

It’s not just your weird health conditions your head hurts just from thinking about the actions of the real owner of this body.

You just can’t grasp why a beautiful woman like Y/N would do those cruel things when she has everything she could’ve asked for. She’s a rich girl born with a golden spoon in her mouth, and she gets crazy just because she can’t have a man. It feels unnatural. If someone asks you to choose between life and a man you would choose life without hesitation.

You can have another man but not another life. Er, well – in your case, you do get another one thought but that’s beside the point.

Even before that incident happened with the female lead, she had a terrible reputation among the nobles.

Well – you can’t do anything if you’re not well rested so you will just think about this a bit later. You can’t possibly pull another all-nighter to study how this novel works. You close your eyes to finally get some shut eye when some woman barges into your room without knocking forcefully parting your curtains to let the early rays of sunshine in. The sound of her voice makes you freeze. This uncomfortable feeling suddenly ripped through your body as if a pile of rocks were sitting on your chest not letting you breathe. While you gained some of Y/N’s memories there are still holes in those fragments that you’re unsure of. However, her feelings are so intense sometimes that your body reacts like clockwork.

What you feel after hearing her voice is sheer terror. Who is this woman that even a villainess like Y/N is even afraid of? You can’t open your eyes as if your body is doing it unconsciously, unmoving like a doll to protect itself. Someone is coming closer.

You feel a prick on your forearm and your eyes fly open due to the pain. Her name appears in your mind as soon as you see her face and some of Y/N’s memories flood your head regarding that nasty woman. She triggers something dark in your eyes to appear.

Your nanny, Biwon.

“Wake up. Are you planning to sleep till the afternoon?” Biwon lets out a fake troubled sigh and her eyes are full of arrogance when you meet them you freeze completely at the sight.

“I’m sorry nanny.” Your mouth moves on its own like a broken record. It feels like this is not the first time she wakes Y/N up with a prick of a needle and the apology comes to her like second nature. Y/N’s attitude shows all kinds of trauma of being abused. How is it that this was never mentioned in the novel? While not much was mentioned about how she grew up you would think this is a piece of important information to have.

“Wash your face the duke requested to have breakfast with you for some reason.” She left without giving you any kind of assistance like a maid should do. At last, the water in the basin is ice cold to the touch and murky it manages to wake you up completely from shock.

You’re not just imagining it. Biwon has complete power over Y/N even though she’s the lady of the house.

You knew that the other maids avoided Y/N because of her temperament but to think that she’s been through manipulation and abuse by someone so close to her. Because Biwon is the one who spent the most time next to Y/N ever since she was a child everyone buys her lies. No one pays attention to Y/N, not her father or her brother.

She has no one to rely on in this household.

Biwon deliberately made her isolated in her own home so she could control and exploit her. Her malicious plan is clear to you after observing the situation objectively. What else is there that was not mentioned in the novel? Things might be more complicated than you thought.

However, this is not the time to ponder over this. You need to get ready alone. It didn’t take you long to realise Biwon forbids the maids from helping you so you can embarrass yourself in front of your family. While the real Y/N would have problems with getting dressed and being presentable without help as she’s a noble – there’s one tiny fault in your nanny’s plan – that she has no idea that you’re a modern woman who can wear her own fucking dress and get ready all by herself. She has a lot of extravagant dresses, so you had a hard time choosing but then something caught your eye. This dress has been buried deep in your wardrobe, a solid light cream-coloured dress with an elegant bow in the front. This is the perfect dress.

You do light makeup to match the dress and leave your long hair down after brushing it. While you were getting dressed you saw the countless bruises on your skin and your right arm was full of holes from the needle your nanny used to stab you with to wake you up. It’s good that the dress is long-sleeved. There’s no way the maids don’t know about your abuse since they bathe you. So, your guess is they are either the nanny’s people or they just simply don’t care enough to tell the duke. It’s clear the duke doesn’t care about Y/N so it wouldn’t benefit them to tell him when they could face the wrath of your nanny if she finds out. They think he wouldn’t do anything about it, and you think so too.

You feel compassion for Y/N. She was made to be a villain even if it doesn’t excuse her actions in the end. It’s only been two weeks for you, but she had to endure this for a lifetime.

You’re determined to change her future even more now that you know the truth. You’re going to live for her as well.

Opening the door to your room you find a maid waiting for you to lead you to the dining room as per the duke’s request. She looks taken aback by your neat appearance but doesn’t say anything and just shows you the way.

She dares to walk ahead of you. Even if you want to give her a piece of your mind you hold yourself back, you can’t afford to create a ruckus and be sent back to probation. It’s not that you care about who walks in front of you it’s the meaning of this action that angers you.

You hold back by creating a fist the pain of your nails digging into your palms in half-moon shapes keeps your head clear and controls your bubbling rage. You’re going to show everyone how Y/N won’t bow down anymore. You’re not a doormat that everyone can just walk over.

You’re not going to let everyone disrespect you ever again but to achieve that you need to make a plan and be more patient.

First thing first you need to make the duke care about you to an extent so he will listen to you. Good thing that you know the novel. You might be able to use that information to get what you want. You’re not going to make him like you, you just need to be useful for him to look at you. You’re not sure he would be even capable of liking you in the first place – not that you would want that after he neglected Y/N like that. Talk about loving family, this is just another example of being blood-related sometimes does not matter.

It's not like he’s your real dad anyway.

The dining room is just as fancy as the rest of the mansion. By the time you arrive the duke and your brother are already seated and chatting. The duke is sitting at the head of the table and Seokjin is sitting on his right.

Your tableware is set away from them probably a scheme made by your nanny to keep you isolated.

She must be afraid of why the duke suddenly wanted to dine with you when he usually never bothers to see you. You can’t let this golden opportunity pass like that. You’re going to make the most of it.

“Good morning, Father, Brother. Sorry for being late.” You give them a little courtesy. You’re careful to get your posture nice and graceful like you read in the etiquette book. The nanny purposefully discouraged the young Y/N to skip classes and remain a dumb doll for her to exploit but you’re not going to let her continue to do that.

While your posture is not perfect this will at least show that you’re trying to be as polite as possible.

You stayed up all night for an entire week to study about this new world’s etiquette and history to play your part more convincingly who knew that your knowledge would come in handy in a situation like this? You’re thankful that you decided to study even before you realised the nanny’s schemes.

You school your features to remain passive as you look at the grand duke’s and your brother’s dumb expressive faces. It looks like they are seeing a ghost. Even though you’re annoyed to be bent like that you keep the position until you receive the acknowledgement like a lady should. How annoying that you must bow like that until you are recognised by a man.

“It’s alright. Sit down, Y/N.” The duke gives you a curt nod seemingly flustered that he stared at you for so long. You remind him of his late wife a lot dressed like that. To everyone’s biggest surprise, you take a seat directly on his left side facing your brother.

You remain silent in your seat knowing that the duke’s pride will take a hit if he doesn’t correct the mistake that he didn’t even notice until you sat down. Usually, they wouldn’t care if you sit far away, they would probably think that you were the one who wanted the seat away from them in the first place as a sign of defiance but they can’t deny that you’re the lady of the house so to assume you would sit far away is an arrogant mistake on the servants part.

“What are you waiting for give my daughter a set and bring the food.” Thankfully the duke is just like you expected. He looks annoyed at the servants. His authority is absolute so the maids scurry to bring you some new tableware and bring out the food. The lonely set is forgotten at the rear end of the table. This is the first time you see something so mouthwatering in a while since you were forced to eat in your room and the food, they brought you was not even close to this. Now that you think about it, it was probably some leftover from the kitchen. No wonder Y/N is this thin.

It probably wasn’t even part of her punishment so someone must be stealing the food that is made for Y/N.

It’s hard to control your expression or your body language that is burned into your body by nature. You’re feeling uncomfortable all over that you can’t enjoy the food at all. It’s sad to see how rigid you are in the presence of your supposed family members. You don’t have any appetite even though you feel like you’re starving.

“How are things with Gold Wing? Did you manage to get them to agree with our terms?”

The Gold Wing is under the jurisdiction of the House of Summer. The old man Jung Jeyhun is a greedy man who keeps delaying his son’s succession because he wants to keep his title as an archduke. He’s the hidden boss of this novel. Y/N can’t compare with an evil villain like him. There’s probably no one else who knows he’s backing that trading company. You’re an exception only because you read the novel and know everything about how he wants to be the sole ruler of the Empire. He’s behind many unfortunate events that happen in the novel that no one finds out about until it’s too late.

“No. They’re trying to sell their stones for double the price. Knowing that none of the other companies have that much supply since they bought the rights to the mines.” Your brother looks irritated as if he recalls the meeting with the head of the company vividly.

No wonder they are cocky, they have the backing of House Summer, and they cheated the other rival companies out of the right to produce this type of stone that’s particularly high priced in the first section of the book. This stone is called Stelar which is steel but it’s a novel, so they had to give it a fancy name. Swords here are mainly made from two important ingredients iron or steel, but steel has a longer durability and is easy to craft to different shapes, so they tend to use that instead of iron which is way cheaper because of this fact. The knights used swords made with Stelar but because of the high price, it was hard to come by after the Gold Wing trading company monopolized the rights.

Their goal is to weaken the other three houses’ military power by selling the stones at a high price and getting funds for their territory but it’s not the only reason. The swords they sell are not simply made of Stelar. Steel is an alloy of iron. Iron needs to be mixed with carbon to make steel. They use some steel and put more iron to degrade the quality of the sword which breaks more easily than it should. You remember learning of it in school in your previous life, but these people don’t know of it because the novel has plot holes here and there. Since the novel focuses on the main characters things that are not related to them too much have more freedom to change, and things may differ as the author cannot mention every little thing. This could be what you need to make changes.

The truth that they tempered with the swords that got imported only comes to light when Yoongi investigates the company when he almost loses the battle with the barbarians but that battle only happens when you reach nearly half of the novel. He could tell that there was a difference in quality when he saw the sword break too easily. He made an assumption just by that and the fact that the new sword became heavier due to the added mass of iron.

Even if you feel bad for taking credit for his discovery you need to use that information, he finds out later so you can survive in this household.

“May I speak up, father?” You heard enough to grasp the current situation. You need to speak up before you lose your courage.

“What can you even contribute to this conversation?” Your brother looks angry that he got interrupted. In your eyes he’s not scary he’s just a big child throwing a tantrum when things don’t go his way. You decide to calmly face him even if you have to hide your nervousness by clasping your hands together under the table for comfort. Still can’t control the original Y/N’s physical reactions.

“I don’t think I asked brother.”

The duke raises his hand to silence Jin before he can spit out angrier remarks. The moment you appeared and gracefully bowed wearing your mother’s dress the duke could tell that something about you just became different. The air around you is filled with determination.

He got reports of you acting unusually tame so he asked you to dine together and see it for himself.

Your eyes that only reflected the world around it suddenly became full of will to live.

He’s curious to hear what you have to say. Usually, you wouldn’t speak unless you were spoken to. “Do you perhaps have a good idea of how to deal with them?” He proposes fully giving you his attention.

“The problem is that we don’t have Stelar to make swords for the knights, right? I suggest we find a mine suitable to harvest the stones we need that way we don’t have to depend on the trading company.”

“Are you a fool? Do you think if we could produce it, we would continue to make this ridiculous deal work?” You’re getting tired of your brother always cutting in. You can’t get angry though. The first thing you need to change is how people see you and you can’t get angry because the people around you will call you a temperamental child even if your anger is justified. They wouldn’t care either way they just want to belittle you. You just need to not allow them to do so.

“We have a place like that in our territory that could be suitable. I can mark it on a map if you’d like.” Even though the duke might be suspicious of how you know of a place like that he will investigate either way. This deal is too good to pass up on.

In hopes of discovering a new mine, he will even accept the flimsy lie of you just discovered it by reading some book and looking at maps.

“Alright. I will instruct the knights to check it out. If what you said is true, I will reward you.” You nod your head pleased with the outcome of this uncomfortable breakfast.

In the novel the imperial prince comes across the mine in your territory when he’s running away from assassins and due to his discovery, he gets praised by the king for solving a big problem. However, if you find the mine first that puts you in a favourable position with the other houses and even the king if you give the stones at a lower price making the Gold Wing trading company lose its base customers by making better deals.

Thankfully that painful breakfast comes to an end soon as father’s aid whispers something into his ear. He leaves in a hurry which makes you think it’s about something important and work-related.

Your brother leaves without saying a word so you can finally enjoy your food alone.

Ever since you came to this place you’ve never been this full before, it puts you in a fairly good mood. You even managed to grab the duke’s attention and for once got something more filling than stale bread.

All you need to do is wait until the mine is discovered and now that one thing is out of the way you need to start with disciplining your maids and get your nanny kicked out. Biwon had a good life here up to this point because now that you’re here you will make it a living hell for her, and that’s a promise.

“What did you talk about with the duke?” You’re not surprised to find your nanny in your room when you get back. She looks anxious you can see how her nails are bitten and she slightly thumps her foot. You got back early so if you tell her some half-truths, she won’t suspect you that much.

“He didn’t talk to me at all. He only talked with my brother about work that I don’t understand. I don’t know why they keep ignoring me. You’re the only one who cares about me, nanny.” Good thing that the maids left after serving the meal, you would be in trouble if someone overheard you and you were caught lying. You bury your head in her apron to conceal your disgusted expression when she caresses your head.

You need to act like usual, so she won’t suspect a thing. If her guard is down, it will be easier for you to make your move.

You can easily produce some fake tears for the greater good.

“That’s right, only I care about you. Who else would love a useless child like you.” You bite your tongue to hold back when Biwon hugs you. You agree with her even if you want to break her arms that hugs you like a shameless person.

Biwon doesn’t use needles on you again to erase her marks since you started to dine with the duke. Thankfully she doesn’t realise what you’re planning.

The mine you talked about last time turned out to be true and the duke was very happy to get back at the Gold Wing trading company. He started to make a profit thanks to you, and he even listened to your suggestion of lowering the price to sell it to the other houses. Developing the mining ground consumes a lot of money at the moment but the profit will be greater than ever if it’s finished. You asked to have dinner with them every day as a reward which made him look surprised. He reluctantly agreed when you asked to make your contribution a secret for now you can’t let your nanny hear about it just yet. The duke probably thought he would buy you some clothes and accessories and you will be all set. Unfortunately for them, you don’t care about luxuries especially if it comes from them.

While you would prefer to not eat with them you need to show the staff that you’re indeed the lady of the house. Now they are giving you the bare minimum of respect after the maid got scolded by your father after the tableware incident.

You didn’t think Jin would come after you excused yourself from the meal. Right when you leave the dining room your brother appears halting you in your step and grabbing your hand forcefully to stop you in your tracks.

“Where are you going in a hurry so dressed up?” Your wrist throbs in his hold. That bastard how could he grab the hand of his sister so hard? Compared to him your body is so small you look like a child next to him. You’re not surprised since you were malnourished before. You’re sure it will bruise badly but you refuse to show him that he’s hurting you.

“I believe it’s none of my brother’s business where I go in my free time.” You look into his eyes with confidence. Y/N was always longing for her brother’s love but you’re not the real Y/N and you will never consider him your brother, so his attitude doesn’t bother you at all emotionally. He simply became a person you’re forced to live with and tolerate for now.

If everything is over you will cut ties with them for good.

“You’ve been acting weird ever since your probation. If this is your way of seeking attention from father or I, that will never happen no matter what you’re scheming.”

Using the moment of his surprise you get out of his hold and get farther away from him. Your smile says it all. ‘I don’t consider you a brother so go to hell’. You’re getting angry but you refuse to show him any reaction even if you can’t exactly control the fire in your eyes.

“You don’t have to be afraid of that. I don’t consider people who neglect and belittle me my family at all. I don’t need your love or attention anymore.” You show him your back confidently as you walk away from his frozen form.

“Gaon prepare some indigestion medicine for me. Is the carriage ready?” Jin catches your voice talking to your maid still frozen on the spot you left him.

Your eyes looked different. When you were young you used to beg for his affection always clinging to him but now. Why does it look like you despise him and why does it bother him?

He never felt anything for you for a very long time.

“Yes, my lady everything is like you instructed.” You nod satisfied by the way things progress.

Now there’s only one thing left to do.

You’re on your way to meet with the head of the blacks information guild. The only one who could top the Gold Wing trading company by power would be them. The blacks is one of the largest information-selling guilds – trading only to deceive people and hide the fact that they know everything that can be known throughout the empire.

They have men everywhere. The head is conveniently the second young master of house Autumn who currently stays in House Summer territory. Jeon Jungkook is clever enough to know that information is the most important thing to have the upper hand this is how he was able to survive the battle for succession.

It will be probably dangerous to meet him but you will have to take this gamble on if you want things to work out you need the backing of the most powerful guild in the empire.

Convenient that the duke doesn’t care about Y/N’s safety so you don’t need to play hide and seek with the guards you can do your business without getting interrupted. If you say you don’t need an escort, they back off immediately and let you leave.

Following the novel’s description, you look for a house with a red chimney and a black door away from the main streets. Once you find it you have to knock two then three times until someone asks, “Are you lost?” and you have to reply with “Yes can you tell me where can I find black paint?” - and you’re in.

It’s only a select few that know about this code so Jungkook will be suspicious of how a lady with a bad reputation knows about it, but you came to make a deal that he can’t refuse. You can talk around the fact of how you know about their secret entrance.

As you expected Jungkook came himself to greet you, you could recognise that brown hair and emerald eyes anywhere.

“Please have a seat. I prepared some tea.” His smile is pleasant but calculating. His intentions are clear unlike when you talk to your blood relatives, so you’re surprisingly relaxed in his presence. Jungkook is intrigued by your body language. Usually, people are distrustful of him because of his mask. Your eyes tell him that you know more than you look.

“I have a request to make. I would like to know what this liquid is and any information that you can get on it or the bottle.” Jungkook is said to like straightforward people, so you try to be confident.

Jungkook laughs seeing your confidence. You exceed his expectations he heard that you’re stupid and extravagant with a bad temper, but it seems like his information is outdated. That needs to change he smirks.

He gives you credit for realising he wields information. Usually, people come to his guild to do business. Not many know that the purpose of the blacks is different.

“How much will you pay me for the information?”

“I heard I can pay with information for information. I have something important to tell you anyway.”

“Oh.” People rarely have any information that he doesn’t already know but you look so confident that he has to humour you. “Please enlighten me.” Taking a relaxed laid-back pose he awaits your answer.

“The head of the Gold Wing trading company is the current Duke of House Summer and he has a spy in your guild.” The only reason the blacks are not at the top is because of the upper hand they gain from the spy. No one would suspect that Jungkook’s right-hand man is a spy. He causes the guild’s destruction near the end of the novel. Heartbroken from the betrayal Jungkook is stabbed by him in the end.

Jungkook grips the side of the sofa after hearing your daring words until the wood slightly splits. He doesn’t usually trust people so to think that someone betrayed him feels impossible.

“I’m not saying that without evidence. There’s a tree in the back looking directly at the alleyway if you dig the dirt near the roots, you will find a letter with a coded message it was placed there this afternoon so you have to look for it before sunrise. I swear on my life that if I lie to you, you have the right to kill me.” The only way he will believe you is if you match the sacrifice for your accusation. Your life is on the line, but you know you’re right.

Or that you hope it’s the same as in the novel.

Jungkook instructs one of his men to look for the tree. He visibly pales when he sees the man come back with a dirty envelope. He reads the letter with a face of indifference, but you know he is furious deep inside and somewhat sad. Trust is not easily given away by him.

“Who— ” Jungkook closes his eyes to compose himself. “Who is the spy?” He appears distraught which is normal considering the fact you just dumped on him suddenly.

You hesitate for a moment. You know this information will hurt him, but he is entitled to the truth – and you do this to save his life in the end. “It’s Sam.”

You can tell it hit him hard but you don’t think he doesn’t believe you. He might get angry and it’s really not your place to intervene. However, you know this feeling very well. Being betrayed by someone you trusted. If nothing else you can sympathise with that feeling.

“Please excuse my rudeness.” You tell before you impulsively side-hug him. He’s so surprised by your embrace that he doesn’t try to push you away immediately. You’re so warm and your hand is comforting on his back. He doesn’t know you, but it feels like you understand him to some extent.

He closes his eyes and lets this moment pass by. Hidden from prying eyes it’s just – you and him for this moment.

At last, he composes himself and accepts your request. He even gives you a pendant that’s only given to the highest-ranking customers saying that your information is worth that much.

It’s a pretty pendant with a black snake on it. Looks like a masterpiece.

Thankfully nothing out of the ordinary happened while you were out. You were able to enjoy some snacks when you got back in peace as your nanny was on vacation.

You need to make your move while Biwon is away your plan needs to be done by the time she gets back. Thanks to the blacks information guild – you were able to identify the liquid your nanny made you drink every day — you only had to wait two days to hear from them.

Your discovery is enraging and liberating at the same time.

It helped you put the pieces together and even gave you an advantage to work with. To finally know the full truth of what happened to Kim Y/N. This could be a good explanation for why you couldn’t access all her memories or why some things become hazy the longer you thought about it.

Life was way too cruel for a girl like Y/N.

Now that you’ve set up the stage you just need to wait for the protagonists to arrive.

Biwon seems relaxed after her vacation; she probably enjoyed a luxurious life out of the jewellery she stole from you. You’re getting sick just from seeing her smile. It must have felt good to be able to look down on a noble lady and make Y/N cater to her all this time, exploiting a poor young lady. To think that all those rumours come from her to isolate and degrade her. She should smile while she can you think smirking through the rim of your cup.

Now’s showtime.

The taste of tea is familiar in your mouth. Due to double the dose of the liquid she made you drink each morning the symptoms came earlier than you anticipated. Suddenly getting on the drug after you stopped taking it is a huge risk, but you need to prove her involvement in the crime.

You didn’t think it would hurt this much though. Your head clouded over soon, and your body collapsed on the floor in tremor.

Gaon called the doctor immediately as you instructed and while you were getting examined your other trusted maid planted the evidence in your nanny’s room. It didn’t take long to see Biwon try to escape your trap, but it was too late when the knights found the medicine bottle.

She had nowhere to run to.

You regained consciousness but it was hard for you to open your eyes yet. The pain you felt in your abdomen felt unbearable, but you need to see this through till the end.

“I can’t believe I didn’t notice this. To tell the truth, the lady came to me often to ask for headache medicine.” You could feel the worry in the doctor’s voice. You feel bad for suspecting him at first. He might be the only one to actually care for Y/N in this forsaken house.

“This drug is called blackroot it’s made from a rare flower that was used in a war experiment in the past. The characteristic of the flower is that it can manipulate the mind – it makes the user unable to control their temper and creates hazy thoughts. While it works as a brainwashing technique it has all kinds of side effects such as explosive temper, haziness, headaches, loss of appetite and memory loss. The longer someone takes it the more fragile that person will become.”

No wonder Y/N is this thin. When you first heard about this drug you felt incredibly furious to make her take such a dangerous drug just because Biwon was greedy for things she couldn’t have.

Once the dizziness subsided you were able to open your eyes it seemed like the medicine the doctor gave you had some effect. The pain is still there but your head is clearer.

“I- didn’t do this! I was framed!” Biwon begs on her knees in front of the duke and young master but seeing their reactions no one actually buys that half-hearted accusation. Serves her right.

You made sure to get solid evidence of her crime.

You’re able to sit up thanks to Gaon’s help and you look down upon your nanny with a hard expression.

You cannot believe this is finally over.

Now no one will dare to take advantage of you after this incident comes to light. It won’t make your reputation restored to how it was before but at least it will provide you with a good opportunity to show the people around you that you’re different without having to fear someone figuring out you’re not the real Y/N.

“Have the witnesses come forward.” The maid who is questioned is shaking like a leaf in front of the duke.

“Who served Y/N tea?” Jin comes forward to interrogate the maids. For some reason, he looks livid. It’s probably because of their pride. How dare they manipulate the duke’s daughter a mere maid. – they probably think like that.

“The nanny always prepares the tea for the lady in the morning. No one was allowed to touch it I swear I didn’t know that the lady’s tea had blackroot in it.”

“That’s right, we were never allowed to serve her tea or be present when she made it we would be only called when the lady was about to get dressed.” If they were present at all you think for yourself as you roll your eyes.

“N- No! That…” Biwon looks around like a cornered animal. It’s nothing compared to what you’ve been through. No, you promised the real Y/N that you would not let her go so easily.

“I’ve heard enough. Drag her to the underground dungeon.” After hearing the duke’s command, the knights drag Biwon out of the room. Finally, some quiet. Your head is killing you.

“Everyone leave, now. My daughter needs to rest.” As if seeing it on you that you’re nearly at your limits the grand duke instructs everyone to let you be.

Everyone leaves except for one person. Jin looks torn as he contemplates what to say to his sister.

You know the reason why Jin treated Y/N with contempt is because of that incident in the past. Y/N mad because of withdrawal symptoms from the drug called him a monster. She told him that because of him their mother died, and she even threw a teacup in his face that made him bleed. In reality, she partially blamed him for being forgotten and emotionally abused. After that Jin ignored her altogether. While saying those things are hash and not justified because of the drugs the behaviour of her brother is not something that you can overlook either. There’s no clear line to determine what’s right or wrong. You can’t simply judge if someone deserves forgiveness as it entirely depends on the person who’s granting it.

There are no right or wrong answers.

Their relationship was probably a bad fate. You’re not his sister so you have no intention of making up with him even though he’s wearing that pitiful expression. You feel bad for Y/N but you’re not going to live as her shadow forever. Once this story ends you will leave this kingdom and live as yourself. To make that happen you need to keep your relationship with Y/N’s family distant just like before so you could leave without problems in the future.

“How are you feeling?” Y/N has memories of when her brother spoke to her softly like this. Too bad it’s too late for Y/N to see this. You pull your hand away when he tries to hold it.

“This doesn’t change a thing between you and me. I would appreciate it if you could ignore me like before.” You turn away not inclined to see that pitiful expression on his face anymore.

Thankfully he leaves without a fuss this time.

Things are only growing more awkward as time passes. You made the suggestion of dining with them every day to avoid being punished by Biwon, but it comes back to bite you in the ass now that she’s gone, and no one dares to bother you anymore. You ignore the looks of pity you receive from the staff. They were the ones who ignored and badmouthed you. They have no right to take pity on you at all.

Those who did not try to see the truth don’t deserve to feel regretful.

It's annoying to see the duke and your brother try to get closer to you. They have no idea what Y/N had to go through while they were living in their blissful ignorance.

You wonder if things would have been different if she had been born as a boy in this period. Women are often ill-fated. How tragic.

“Your birthday is coming up in a few months. Do you have something in mind about how you want the celebration banquette?” Your fork freezes in the air when the duke calls you.

While you don’t want a party it would be good to build your reputation. You have no choice but to have one.

“I’ll prepare for it. Thank you for your concern.” You keep your eyes on the food. After taking that double dose your appetite seems to be worse than before. You need to gain some weight, you’re too thin as it is.

“Don’t worry about the budget just prepare how you like.” You’re getting dizzy this is getting bad you overestimated and thought some rest was all you needed. You need to take better care of yourself if you want to beat the final boss of the story. This is about time you meet with your favourite character as well. You need to look your best even if he only glances at you for a second. You’re getting excited just thinking about him.

“Alright. Excuse me I’m full.” You step away from the table to leave and prepare for the upcoming events when you lose your sight for a moment. Thankfully the head butler catches you in time that you’re not faceplanting the floor this moment.

“I’m fine. Thank you.” You push the old man away with reddened ears. This is so embarrassing.

“I’ll carry you to your room.” Your hand automatically holds onto your brother when he suddenly picks you up, to keep your balance. Now you’re really getting tired of their sudden act of affection.

“I said. I’m fine.” You pursue your lips in a frown when he keeps ignoring you to let you down.

“You can hate me all you want. I deserve it but I’m not letting you down.” You’re speechless. At least he knows. It doesn’t matter if he has regrets now that you solved everything.

If it weren’t for your effort and sacrifice things would have been left alone and you would be still suffering without anyone to rely on at the hands of your greedy nanny.

They can feel guilty all they want; it doesn’t change a thing. If anything, you’re feeling angrier about how they think they have the right to make things right after everything that has happened.

It’s bothersome.

“It won’t change anything. No matter how hard you try I’ll never consider you as family again. Not after you and father abandoned me. You don’t know anything about me or how much I suffered. If you didn’t care then don’t care now.” It’s probably hard to hear and somewhat you feel guilty for saying that since you don’t know what Y/N would have wanted but this is how you feel.

You’re torn about what you should do.

This is supposed to be your home when you feel the safest.

However, you can’t remember a single good memory or a time when you felt relaxed in this place. It just makes you sad.

“I understand.” His hand around you tightens just a tiny bit before he relaxes his posture and the hands that hold you gently. At least he’s not trying to come up with excuses. He knows fully well that what you told him was the truth. They have no idea how much you had to suffer since they kept ignoring you. His heart is getting heavy when he realises how light his sister feels in his arms. A woman in her twenties should weight a lot more than this. He’s carrying you with care and gently places you on top of your bed. You have no intention of getting closer to him, but it’s been bothering you for a while ever since you saw that memory. You feel like they don’t deserve your kindness. You wonder if Y/N would be forgiving. If she would be able to embrace them and trust them again. You know you can’t.

“You’re not a monster and I’m sorry for saying that so stop thinking about useless things.” You impulsively grab his hand before he can leave. This is all you can give him as an apology – you know Y/N probably would have wanted him to hear that at least. Something wavers in his eyes. You didn’t think such a small gesture would make him cry. Now that you think about it probably no one said such words to him before. His biggest fear. From an early age, he always heard that his mother died because of him. It shouldn’t be a small child’s fault. It makes you feel like this whole family is just unfortunate.

“I’m sorry Y/N.” Jin holds your hand with shaking fingers. You can clearly feel his tears fall as he pushes his face into your palm seeking some comfort. You don’t know how but you can feel that this apology is sincere. You don’t have the heart to push him away this time.

Just this once you will allow it.

“The captain of the imperial guards shouldn’t cry like this.” You pat his head while he cries. Seeing such a powerful figure crying into your skirt on his knees feels weird.

He hadn’t left for a while and even when he did, he looked reluctant. You could tell what he was thinking without having to hear him say it. He’s afraid that the next time you see him you will push him away and avoid him. Your hand on his head and your words comforted him. He’s the one who did wrong but, in the end, you helped him instead deal with his biggest fear a little better.

He realises that he doesn’t deserve such a good sister as you.

His sudden resolve and earnest eyes make you bite your lips in worry. You know it won’t be good when he suddenly turns around with fiery passion. “I, Kim Seokjin give my oath to Kim Y/N that I will protect you for as long as I live. If I break my promise, I’m willing to die a miserable death.” This is your first time seeing someone give their knight’s oath. His hands are elegantly placed over his heart in a kneeling position and his eyes are fierce and honest. Stupid brother, you’re not the one he should give his oath to!

That was not your intention to make him so motivated. You should really learn how to ignore things in the future if you want to avoid bothersome situations like this. It’s not like you can reject him now either.

After he finally left because of work called you collapsed on your bed.

You can’t believe he gives you the knight’s oath instead of the female lead. He’s supposed to fall in love with her and be the miserable second male lead. You expect that things will be different if you change your destiny, but such drastic changes make you anxious for the future development of the plot.

Thankfully your favourite character was not caught up in the love triangle since his territory is the farthest away from the capital. He doesn’t frequent gatherings because of his inability to fully control his powers, and he has a bad reputation overall because of his war achievements and fearful power. Throughout the novel, he is described as someone who doesn’t care about women and is only fixed to find a way to control his abilities.

Min Yoongi you can’t wait to see him at the upcoming hunting festival.

Everything becomes normal and quiet.

Your daily life is better except for the torturous dinners with your family. Thankfully Jin is busy with imperial work and your father manages his new business and duties as a duke, so you don’t have to run into them too much inside the house.

In two or three days you make a trip to see Jungkook and get useful information and sometimes chat over some tea.

What’s next on your list is to gather personal intel on people who will attend the hunting festival. The fact that this is organised by the Duke of Summer is making you anxious. You remember some crazy shit happen around that time and his main target will be your favourite character. Min Yoongi.

Trying not to look too obsessed with a man you’ve never met before you decided to look over his information last.

There’s not much that could be gathered on him (even by a professional information broker as the North keeps their gates locked skin-tight) in the first place the info that your eyes skim through is less than you expected even with the additional stuff that you know because of the novel is limited mostly to his childhood and main events which is not much at all.

He wasn’t present in all the episodes but when he’s involved – well, things were never good.

You don’t know all the archduke’s special abilities which is a concern. You know Min Yoongi can read minds. The limitation to his power is that he has to touch the person to hear all the thoughts but with malicious intent, it doesn’t even need that.

It makes him the second most powerful ability user since he can detect lies and see one’s true self. Someone has to be well aware of his ability to hide something from him.

His special skill is to tell what the other person is thinking good or bad but that means that he could hardly hear his own thoughts. The world is never silent for his ears and that has its consequences. What little is known of them in the outside world is that all the Min descendants had gone mad at some point in their lives and chose to kill themselves when there was another person that could take over the Ducey or their son became of age if they were lucky to hold on until then. Min Yoongi’s tragic childhood is summarised in a few sad lines in the novel it was not overly detailed, but you remember feeling sad.

Whilst your survival is the priority you want to change Yoongi’s fate as well if it’s possible. Even if he’s not going to madly fall in love with you. You want him to have a happy life and not end as tragically as in the novel. You liked his character a lot. Even when he was faced with such hardships, he never gave up he would never succumb to the same fate as his father, and he held on until the last moment of his life.

You admired his determination to live.

You want to do the same with your second chance and hold on until the last moment trying to change your fate.

Who knows maybe you could overcome it together.

So many scenarios run through your head imagining how you will greet him when you finally meet him, what you will say to him. All of those restless nights couldn’t have been wrong when you’re finally faced with him. None of them could get you ready for that hard cold stare that he shows you.

You practically burst open the carriage door after the chaperone states that you’ve arrived.

Being in the same space as your brother and father acting all cute and considerate for almost four full hours made you want to let the ground swallow you whole and never want to see the sun again.

This is when you first make eye contact with him – or so you think. His eyes visibly slip over your face as if he’s not even seeing you just looking through you like you’re one tree of the dozens curving the landscape. It hurts your pride a lot to be invisible to your favourite character, but you gulp it down and hold your head high when you exit the carriage.

You knew it well that he was that type of person, but it didn’t mean it still did not hurt you to see it with your own eyes. There’s one thing to say he’s not interested in women but in reality, it felt like he’s not into humans – not just women. Hearing everyone’s thoughts might be a reason why he would be so over humans that he doesn’t even want to acknowledge them but damn.

Now that you see him and not just read about him you can tell two things already. One, he’s crazy handsome. The lines that describe how good-looking he is does not give him justice. Two, the lines in the novel are too tame to describe how much he loathes to see and interact with anyone. It’s almost comical how disgust is written all over his face when he has to shake hands with nobles or greet the young ladies.

That face still has many admirers even when his expression is a permanent frown all the time. Most likely to his greatest disapproval, he’s very popular with the ladies despite his bad reputation.

You can imagine how annoying it must be for him. Forgetting how you felt hurt before you even started to feel bad for him. His circumstances are unique and, in fact, no one knows what he has to deal with every single day. Even though you know you don’t really know what it feels like.

You’re contemplating how to approach him to not get immediately shut down or seem too suspicious when some of the ladies have you locked in a circle. Seeing their arrogant expressions, you could already tell what would happen when they finally opened their mouths.

“What a surprise to see you attend this year. Are you even allowed to be outside yet?”

You grit your teeth and smile at them.

It’s a waste to argue with them and you’re not here to let them bully you. You came here to see your favourite character and they are already dampening your mood.

“The ladies might need to check their eyesight soon. I arrived here with my brother and father so if you have complaints about me being here you could always go to them.” You speak with a permanent smile but there’s nothing friendly in your expression as you cross them leaving the circle of hyenas behind you.

They’re lesser nobles of course they wouldn’t dare complain to them. Your family is powerful after all one of the four most powerful people in the kingdom is your father. They targeted you specifically because you were an easy target so far too dumb to attack them with words like they do, and Y/N's violent temper just served the right purpose to belittle her and make her the most hated woman in high society. You’re not going to give them the chance to humiliate you anymore. They are just extras in a novel.

The thought alone makes you smile. Right. You’re the main villain in this novel but you’re going to turn it into your story so that you can be the main character in your life.

Something that you always wanted to try.

The first day goes by without incident. After the second day of the hunting festival starts the hunting begins and activities for both the ladies and men begin slowly but surely following the original plot of the novel.

Until there’s a big error occurring in the middle. You don’t remember any banquet happening to welcome the most influential families. This could mean that it wasn’t relevant to the main plot to mention, or things changed somehow and now there’s a sudden dinner plan made by someone.

There’s a banquet held for the four archdukes and their families and while you’re thrilled that you’re seated right across from your favourite character you were not expecting him to death glare you right in front of your salad.   

To your best knowledge you haven’t even greeted him yet so why does he look like he wants to murder your entire family? You’re unsure.

At some point, you stop avoiding him and look him in the eye but still, you can’t read his expression at all.  

You feel like you don’t have to emphasise that you couldn’t eat a single thing at that dinner in peace.

You jump when a man approaches you in the empty hallway and when you look at him something clicks in your mind, now that you think about it you can recognise this man from anywhere. He’s Namjoon his right-hand man the only person that he tolerates.

“You scared the living shit out of me.” You’re so surprised that you don’t check your language before it’s already out in the open. Your eyes are wide as you look at the man probably thinking that you’re a weird person. Shit. Now you’ve done it. You tried so hard until now to remain in character and not use slang words or bad language.

Which is hard on their own as you breathe and live with words that end in fuck most likely than not.

The struggles of a modern woman. Haah.

“I mean you should not hide in the shadows like an assassin ready to strike Mr. You scared me.” You try to put the blame on him entirely so he would forget your previous words and it seems to work as he’s quick to apologise and state his business.

“Duke Min would like to speak with you. If you could please follow me, I will lead you to him.” You narrow your eyes after Namjoon finishes his sentence. Him wanting to see you is very weird.

Why?

“Does this have to do with him glaring at me throughout dinner?” You take a step back narrowing your eyes suspiciously at the man. Even though he’s just the messenger you can’t help but ask. You and him being alone after you witnessed his personality might not be the best idea even if he’s still your favourite character. You don’t want to die by his hands either.

“He.. the duke has a difficult personality but he’s not a bad person. I’m sure he’s just interested in the lady.” You can tell that Namjoon really believes that but for some reason you can’t picture him being interested in you. Y/N might be pretty but the duke is not that kind of person to be captivated by something so shallow as that. That has to be a different reason why he wants to talk with you in private and while you’re anxious.

You decide its best to see what he wants.

Also, he’s not someone that anyone can just say no to. He will most likely force you to meet him. It might be your best option to get this over with and see where this conversation goes. If it even goes anywhere. He’s a practical person like that.

You’re anxious and excited at the same time as you follow Namjoon just a step behind.

“Who are you?” You’re perplexed to meet with this type of question. He cornered you without warning, both his hands were caging your hip, your backside digging into the edge of the table.

You’re scared and strangely excited to be this close. Your heart is beating heavily trying to break out from your ribcage.

“Kim Y/N.” You reply dumbly while still trying to process this sudden change in his behaviour and his closeness to you.

You were greeting him first and suddenly you’re completely caged in.

“Kim? Is Duke Kim your father?” You would find his furrowing brows adorable if you weren’t so close to witnessing it. His scent is overpowering your senses, and your faces are just a hair's breadth away from touching – your favourite character makes it hard for you to think straight. Air is caught in your lungs when he holds you by your chin tilting your head up to meet with his eyes.

“Y-Yes.” You’re unsure what he wants to hear from you. From the moment you stepped into his office, he kept questioning you without answering any of yours in return.

“Am I interrupting something?” Both of your gazes turn to face a surprised Kim Namjoon standing by the door. He looks exactly like he just got here and witnessed something weird happening. You can’t blame him for it, you’re surprised as well. Min Yoongi keeps acting weird. He looks somewhat bewitched as he keeps looking between you and Namjoon almost bordering to look crazy in your eyes for a moment.

As if he’s in a deep thought about something mind breaking discovery.

Yoongi didn’t hear his right hand man coming at all but what’s even weirder than that is he can’t hear his thoughts at all.

It all started when he tried to read this woman’s mind throughout the dinner celebration but failed while everyone’s else mind spoke to him clearly. He found it strange for her to be the only exception. As if she has a shield around her mind that doesn’t allow his power to penetrate. The Kim family’s power is to neutralize other powers (everyone is aware of it as the family never tried to hide it) but that can’t be the answer since he could hear their thoughts all the same as you have to be aware of the power you’re trying to block but no one knows that he can read minds.

But now upon making contact with her, he can’t even hear what others are thinking. Which could mean her power is even more rare compared to her family. Everything is quite like it was never before. It’s unsettling but on the other hand, it’s quiet and peaceful.

A realisation draws on him that Kim Y/N might be the key to finally learning to control this power of his that has been plaguing his generation of heirs and forcing them to live a miserable life until they either take their lives or become insane. Her power acts like a tranquillizer almost. Tasting this peaceful silence Yoongi’s hand curves around her waist more protectively. Protective of this silence he’s experiencing for the first time in his life.

He will do anything to keep this woman by his side from now on. He comes to a firm resolution on the spot.

“Be my wife.” To say you feel shocked after hearing that would be an understatement. This is not your usual love confession, and you know it. There’s nothing tender in his words or expression if anything it feels like a business transaction to you.

It’s clear he’s proposing an arranged marriage kind of deal where you both get something out of it but you’re not fond of the idea. In your previous life, you never had a real boyfriend whilst you dated here and there. Someone you could say is the love of your life you never once experienced that feeling, and you don’t want a marriage in your second life without love. You decided to do anything you wanted from now on.

“I’m sorry but I have to refuse your proposal. I won’t marry a man I know is not in love with me and I don’t love him either. This is not something I want.” Too shocked to reply you use that time to get out of his hold and get away before he regains his senses after getting rejected. He probably didn’t think anyone would dare to say no to him as he was aware to be popular with the ladies. This just makes you even more unique as it was anyone else, they would have said yes immediately to an offer like that. Namjoon gets out of your way as you leave, his mouth hanging open still trying to process that the man who notoriously hates women suddenly asked for a lady’s hand in marriage and getting brutally rejected by one at the same time.

The door shuts behind you abruptly and Yoongi massages his temple with his hands trying to figure out what he did wrong for you to storm out like that. Was his proposal not to your liking? What does it even mean to marry the person you love is beyond his comprehension.

[h0neypjm]

"big tiddie anime bitches" | jjk

↳ Summary: Jungkook, bless his heart, has an obsession. An obsession with big titty anime girls and the idea of you dressed as them. His birthday is coming up, what better time to fulfil his weeb fantasies than on Jungkook's special day.

Alternatively...

You hate the idea of dressing up as those stupid "big tiddie anime bitches" but your love for Jeon Jungkook is stronger. Besides Jungkook will have his turn next.

↳ Pairing: Jungkook x reader

↳ Genre: smut, pwp, fluff, established relationship, 'maid for you' couple !

↳ Rating: 18+

↳ Word count: 3.5k

↳ Warnings: disgusting amount of love and adoration between these two ew, unprotected sex, swearing, spanking, titty job, oral (both female and male), spit, reverse cowgirl, lovebites, fingering, big dick! jk, stomach bulging, creampies, crying (but the good kind), dom! jk,

↳ a/n: this is a prequel to my other fic 'maid for you' however this fic can be read on its own. HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO JEON JUNGKOOK MY LOVE <3

“Okay, hear me out.”

“No, Jungkook, I will not hear you out.”

With an exasperated sigh, you rise from the couch and head to your bathroom, leaving a pouting Jungkook who follows you like a lost puppy.

“Don’t you think it would be so hot though,” Jungkook tries again.

You hastily clip your hair back, eyeing him through the reflection of the mirror, “maybe for you, you pervert.”

Jungkook remains nonchalant, your claim doing little to defer his desires. “Babeee,” he whines again, wrapping his arms around your waist and pulling you close so he can lean his chin onto your shoulder.

“Sorry that I don’t want to feed into your weeb fantasies,” you say, reaching for your toothbrush.

Jungkook’s silent for a while, watching as you brush your teeth before muttering a quiet, “fine,” and leaving you with a light kiss to your neck.

In all honesty, the thought of dressing up as Mai from you and Jungkook’s recent anime binge, ‘Rascal Does Not Dream of Bunny Girl Senpai,’ doesn’t disgust you. You’ll admit, her little bunny girl get up is hot, and out of all the other characters Jungkook has begged you to dress up as, the bunny girl outfit is probably one of the easiest costumes to get into because let’s be real, no matter how much Jungkook begs you will never paint yourself blue (he can find his own Widowmaker somewhere else).

As you finish up your skincare, you ponder over his request once again. His birthday is coming up soon, and ignoring the fact that there's a suspicious lump of presents stuffed in the back of your closet all for him, one more present wouldn’t hurt.

Entering your bedroom you find your boyfriend bundled up in the sheets, the glow of his phone highlighting his pretty face.

You make yourself known, your knee dipping into the mattress, making Jungkook turn over towards you, his arms welcoming you for your nightly spooning.

“You’re not mad at me right?” he whispers into your hair to which you reply with a snort, “no, why would I be?”

Jungkook sighs like he’s embarrassed, nuzzling his nose deep into your neck, you wiggle away at the ticklish feeling but his strong arms keep you in place. “Because I always ask you to dress up as those characters even though you always like to rant to me about the male gaze and how a bikini doesn’t count as armour.” He cards his fingers through your hair, his other hand rubbing small comforting circles on the skin of your waist, “I don’t want you to think i’m some crazed horndog who objectifies their girlfriend.”

You laugh, big and goofy, and if Jungkook wasn’t so caught up in his thoughts he would’ve kissed you silly.

“Baby I would never think that, you’ve proved to me many times that your love is genuine. But hey, I don't blame you, I’ve got great tits,” you declare, turning to face his sleepy eyes.

“And a great ass too,” he adds, gripping your bottom with a tight hold that makes you gasp.

“I love you,” Jungkook says, pure adoration across his face.

You wanna squish his cheeks so bad, “aww you love me?” comes your teasing reply.

Jungkook rolls his eyes before wriggling into a more comfy position, “just say it back so I can sleep.”

You give into your desire to squish his cheeks by booping his nose. It scrunches cutely and he opens one eye, “I love you too,” you finally say.

The lively music is cranked down and the attention is solely focused on Jungkook. He’s got a big smile plastered across his face, his cheeks a cute shade of pink as he raises his cup.

“I’d just like to thank you all for being here tonight, I couldn’t ask for a better birthday celebration,” Jungkook announces, eliciting a “I LOVE YOU JEON JUNGKOOK!” from none other than a plastered Park Jimin. Jungkook’s eyes crinkle when he shouts back a string of adoration before pulling you in towards him.

“I would also like to thank my beautiful girlfriend who planned this all out,” Jungkook says, those eyes of his that you love so much sparkling just for you.

A round of “awws” makes its way to the two of you and you shyly hide your blush into Jungkook’s chest. He gently kisses the top of your head, the flicker of his birthday candle flames creating an angelic aura around you.

When the chorus of singing finally dies down and Jungkook bends down to blow out his candle and make a wish, he wishes for a forever happiness with you.

As you approach Jungkook with the last handful of empty beer cans, you dump them into the large trash bag and wrap your arms around his backside.

“Hey,” you whisper, gripping his shirt to grab his attention.

“What is it baby,” Jungkook replies mindlessly, scrubbing a stubborn stain out of a plate.

A mischievous grin paints your visage as you tell him, “I have one more present for you.”

Placing the clean plate onto the drying rack, Jungkook cranes his next to look at you, “what! baby you’ve done so much for me already.”

Your smile only grows wider as you gauge Jungkook’s reaction to your words, “I know, but I wanted to fulfil one of your wishes.”

Jungkook pauses, his head tilting slightly as he tries to remember what you’re talking about. “What do you mean wish? What wish are we talking about here?”

You release your grip on him to lean against the counter top, eyeing him closely, “you know… the thing you wanted me to do the other week?”

He shakes his head, looking at you as if it would help him remember before giving up, “I’m lost.”

Pushing yourself off of the counter you roll your eyes, “ugh just meet me in the bedroom when you're done,” you say as you sashay out of the kitchen and into the bedroom.

There’s a long second that passes, the water from the tap suddenly getting hot before Jungkook breathes in with a mumbled, “oh, oh.” 

Unbeknownst to you, Jungkook’s eyes light up with the realisation that he was gonna get lucky tonight. He rushes to the bedroom, almost breaking a glass cup on the way. He expects you to be on the bed laid out for him, but you’re not.

There’s a sliver of yellow light that spills from under the bathroom door and a quiet “shit” that leaves your lips. Jungkook hears a snap, like a rubber band against skin, a small whimper comes from your mouth and Jungkook worriedly knocks on the door.

“What are you doing in there? Are you okay?”

When you bought the damn costume you didn’t read the reviews. You completely missed the part where numerous people recommended buying a size up. Now you’re suffering those consequences and you finally shimmy the body suit on.

“Get on the bed and wait,” you try to say as sweetly as you can, but there's a twinge of struggle that comes making Jungkook lean his ear suspiciously against the door.

“Alright, I’ll wait, but I should remind you that It’s my birthday and you shouldn’t keep the birthday boy waiting.”

You hear the shuffle of bedsheets, Jungkook probably listening to you and lying down on the bed. You stare at yourself in the mirror, both shocked and surprised at how good you look despite the fact that your tits bulge out like you’ve squeezed yourself into those corsets from the 19th century. Not to mention that the body suit is so tight that if you took a deep breath it kind of hurt, but you’ve already made it this far, and you have an excited birthday boy on the other side of the door so with small inhale that doesn’t cause your lungs to hate you, you open the bathroom door.

“Can I open my eyes now,” Jungkook asks excitedly, his tattooed hands covering the entirety of his face.

You’re standing like a stiff soldier, unsure of how to present yourself, “uh, no, don’t look yet.”

Should you pose? How should you stand? Maybe lean against the doorframe? No that’s stupid…

“Oh, fuck”

In the midst of deciding if you should pose like a bunny girl, or get onto the bed, Jungkook had lost his patience and opened his eyes.

“Jungkook! I told you to shut your eyes.”

Jungkook remains frozen, his eyes big as he drinks up your curves. He doesn’t know where to look. Your hips are rounded to perfection, thick thighs on display, your boobs practically one jump away from popping out, the cute bunny ears standing tall that surprisingly suit your features.

“Shit, is it bad that i’m already hard, fucking hell.”

Jungkook doesn’t know if he’s proud because he finally convinced you to dress up for him or proud at the fact that you’re all his. His dick however, agrees to both.

“Men,” you scoff sarcastically as you crawl towards Jungkook whose head lays against the headboard, his taut thighs spread as if to welcome you. 

You find comfort between his thighs kneeling before him and holding his chin in your hand. “Happy birthday, Jungkook,” you say, seduction dropping from your lips.

He smirks back, eyes dropping down to your glossy lips, “mmm, happy birthday to me indeed.”

It’s messy, both your lips getting sticky with a mixture of your lip gloss and saliva, but you love it. Jungkook opens his mouth, you follow his rhythm, your tongue poking out to intertwine with his.

You moan into his mouth when his hands find purchase on your ass. His big hands squeeze both cheeks before slapping them, a loud smack echoing around the room. His action pushes you closer to him, your hands on his chest to steady yourself.

Jungkook’s hands continue to wander before he giggles softly at the discovery of the cute fuzzy tail attached to your bottom.

“Cute,” he utters into your neck, licking your collarbones and sucking your sweet skin.

“What?” you pant, leaning your head back to offer more skin to Jungkook, to which he happily leaves a trail of love bites that slowly bloom along your neckline.

He pokes your butt, “you have a little tail.”

You wiggle your hips, the tail brushing along Jungkook’s hand. You move away from him and run your nails down his thighs, “whatever, get your shirt off and your dick out.”

A lopsided smile erupts on his face, “ohh bunny girl is feisty tonight.” Though, he obeys your command, pulling his shirt over his head in that weird but attractive way that boys do, and unbuckles the belt of his jeans.

Jungkook is indeed very hard, his cock slapping against his abdomen the second it's released from the denim.

You spit into your hand, gripping his cock immediately, drawing out a shocked groan from your boyfriend.

You take care of him with love, your grip tight, making sure to fist his red tip before bringing it back down the length of his shaft.

Once his cock is nice and prepped, shiny from your saliva, you wrap your lips around the head, sucking softly before fluttering your lashes up at him.

His lids are half open, to keep his gaze on you while revelling in the bliss of your heavenly mouth. “Fuck baby, love your mouth,” he groans, bringing his fingers to brush away the strands that fall into your eyes.

You continue your actions, bobbing your head up and down as you watch your boyfriend crumble from pleasure. Suddenly, an idea pops into your brain. Releasing his length from your mouth, you begin to pull off the tight clear straps from your shoulders.

Your tits pop out provocatively, bouncing slightly as they’re released from the confinements of the tight bodysuit.

Jungkook stares, mouth wide open, “wh-what are you doing.”

You’re still continuing to jerk him off, and Jungkook swears he’s about to bust a nut when you ask, “do you wanna fuck my tits?”

He sits up at that, startling you, “are you kidding? Fuck yeah I do.”

You laugh at his cute reaction and flick your hair so it falls off your shoulder, you gotta make sure the girls are all clear for your man after all.

Jungkook holds the base of his cock and you use your hands to press your tits together. He slides in with ease, a hiss and a small “shit” falling from his lips.

You keep your gaze on him, he always likes when you look at him during intimate times like this. You continue your stare, eyes hazy and you let drool dribble out of your mouth, letting it run

down your cleavage and onto his tip. His dick twitches in response and you hide your smile by biting your lip.

Holding your tits together you bounce them up and down, you stick your tongue out teasingly, letting it connect to his tip every time his cock peeps through your cleavage.

“Does it feel good baby?” you ask, helping Jungkook speed up the rhythm of his thrusts. “Mmm God, feels so good baby,” he whines and you swear a flood breaks out in your panties.

You love to please him, his eyes fluttering shut, until he takes his cock out of your hold. “Come here love, I'm gonna cum if you keep going. It's my turn now.”

You pout at the loss of his warmth, “babe it's your birthday, today is all about you. Let me take care of you.”

Jungkook gets up, pulling his jeans fully off his body, leaving his stark naked in front of you. You shamelessly ogle his body, he’s just so fine! 

“There’s a flaw in your logic there babe. Today is all about me, therefore I get to decide what I want to do. And what I want to do is eat you out.”

“Alright birthday boy,” you grin, switching places with Jungkook. Before you lay down you start to remove your bodysuit, that’s until Jungkook lets out a choked, “no! Keep it on.”

You pause, head cocking to the side, “but how are you gonna-”

“Shh, don’t even worry about it, leave all the work to me babe.”

And work he does as he gets right into pleasuring you.

Jungkook starts by teasing you slowly, kissing your heat over the thin material. “Shit baby, you’ve soaked your costume,” he jibes, hooking his thumbs under the elastic to reveal your dripping slit.

You feel his hot breath as it hits your pussy making you involuntarily clench at what’s to come. “Fuck, baby you’ve got the prettiest pussy in the world.”

You cross your arms over your face embarrassed, “Jungkook, please.”

Jungkook listens, flattening his tongue against you, tasting you.

You inhale sharply as Jungkook pulls the costume back more and you fist the sheets when he finally dives in.

“Oh, God! Jungkook!” you moan, basking in the electric pleasure that shoots through you as Jungkook sucks and tongues at your clit like a man starved.

With his free hand, he pops two fingers in his mouth, watching your flushed expression with dark eyes. You feel his fingers at the entrance of your hole, teasing you as his tongue continues to draw pictures on your swollen nub.

Your thighs clench around Jungkook’s head when he slips two of his fingers inside of you. “Ah! Feels so good, baby.”

He says nothing, his reply coming through the wet sounds of his mouth and fingers.

Jungkook is skilled, used to all the signs and crevices of your body, so when your hips begin to lift, and your toes begin to clench, Jungkook keeps at his pace.

His mouth opens and closes around your heat, his fingers curling inside as you explode, your orgasm completely swallowing you.

You throw your head back into the pillows, a whine bubbling out of your mouth. Once your hips settle back down, Jungkook knows the high is over, releasing his mouth and fingers off of you.

Your costume snaps back into place and you sigh, Jungkook crawling on top of you, a cheeky grin plastered on his face. He always gets so cocky after making you cum.

He kisses you again and you melt, tasting yourself on his tongue.

His hands find your waist and you squeal into his neck as he swiftly flips you on top of him. You brush away the hair that had fallen into your face from the abrupt movement, “your strength continues to amaze me,” you giggle, smiling down sweetly at Jungkook. 

You kiss him again because you simply can’t get enough of him, he slaps your ass grabbing your attention. “I want you to turn around.”

You almost frown, “but I want you to look at me when I ride you.”

He runs a ringer down your arm before squeezing your boob in his palm, “you will baby just turn around for me first.”

You comply anyway, turning your body away from him, “you just wanna watch my bunny tail bounce don’t you,” you accuse. Jungkook laughs, “maybe.”

You don’t allow another second to be wasted, sitting up on your knees to move the sticky costume to the side. With your other hand you reach down and hold the base of Jungkook’s cock, positioning it at your entrance before slowly sinking down on him.

You both groan at the sensation of your warmth enveloping his length, your voices harmonising together in pleasure. You swivel your hips in small circles, getting comfortable with his huge size.

Jungkook places both hands on your hips, and you take that as a sign to show him how well you can ride it.

You begin with a light bounce, letting go of the bunny girl costume material as his cock holds it out of the way. You lean your hands on his thighs gaining a steady rhythm humming at the euphoria that spreads through your body.

Jungkook will admit, the sight of your bunny tailed ass paired with the ears that sit atop of your cute head is a sight that makes him release a deep groan.

His hands tighten on your skin and he thrusts up, his body spinning in pleasure, “baby you’re so hot, so tight, fuck.”

You try your best to maintain the speed, loud wet smacks ricocheting around the walls of your room. However, the burn in your tired thighs takes over, and Jungkook notices the way you start to slow down, and he’s not having it.

Jungkook takes the reins and thrusts his hips at a rapid speed that has you screaming his name. As Jungkook increases his speed, he grabs both of your arms, using them to help him piston into you at a faster speed.

“Ah! Oh fuck Jungkook” is all you can say, the pleasure vibrating all over your skin. A mix of both your essences melds together and drips down your thighs, you sigh and fall back against his chest. You can finally see Jungkook, and god, he’s so pretty.

Jungkook continues to thrust into you, his breath staggered and rough as it rushes against your ear. Your tits bounce ferociously like those hentai videos you’ve caught him watching, and as you expected, he grabs one in his hand rubbing a finger over your nipple and squeezing the other.

You pant in his neck, leaving small kisses on his hot skin to which he turns his head to offer you his lips.

Jungkook’s hand releases your tit to find your clit, rubbing fast circles that push you further to your release.

Your mouth falls open, unable to speak. Jungkook is focused on the way your bodies meet, his eyes wide when he notices something.

“Holy shit, look at that love, my dick so big you can see it through your stomach.”

You raise your head, eyes almost crossing at the sight of the bulge that pokes through your stomach every time Jungkook sends a hard thrust into you.

You can’t take it anymore, “Jungkook! Baby I’m gonna cum,” you feel your eyes starting to water at the impending explosion of your orgasm.

You know Jungkook is close, his teeth wrapped around his bottom lip, “yeah, hold it baby I’m almost there, fuck I love you.”

You could almost cry. “I love you so much too Koo.”

With one final thrust you both cum together.

Jungkook holds you tightly, his dick snug inside of your walls as he starts to soften.

No words are spoken, just the sound of deep breaths and shuddered sighs. It’s heavenly. 

Jungkook gently exits your heat, his cum slowly dripping out onto your thighs and onto your bed sheets.

“Just letting you know, it’s gonna be your turn next,” you mumble tiredly, stretching your arms before wrapping them around Jungkook’s head as he continues to catch his breath.

He only scoffs in return, turning his head towards you to plant a sweet kiss against your forehead, “as if.”

Oh, you're so getting back at him.

[randombtsprincessa]

Bewitched Fools || 02

All Rights Reserved. © RandomBTSPrincessa, Tulips98.

Author: Randombtsprincessa

Characters: Kim Namjoon x Reader

Words: 5.2k

Genre: Arranged Marriage AU! Pride & Prejudice AU! Angst, Smut, Fluff

Rating: Mature

Playlist - moplush - We In The Dark (ft. svtxri & subvanity)

Chapters: 01 

Heavy sets of metal weights clanged behind you, your hands undoing the protective wraps from around your knuckles and grabbing your water bottle as Jisoo came to join you, her pretty face red and panting.

“How long has it been? I feel like I haven’t trained since…”

“My wedding,” You guzzled water sloppily, leaving your best friend to shrug at your words.

“That’s only been like…a few weeks? I should not be this useless. How did your set go?”

You removed the sipper from your mouth, thinking back to the reps you’d tried to do today. It had been simple; cardio, core and basic weights to get the juices flowing back again. You’d sweated through the inclined run before a trainer had gently but firmly told you to tone it down.

You could feel it in your thighs now, but…

“It was ok. Not horrible, could be better…you know how it is.”

She clicked her tongue at you.

“Are you going to swing by my place? My parents have kinda been bugging me about seeing us together.”

You hummed, both of you swinging your gym bags up on your shoulders to exit the sleek glass and metal walls.

Going to see Jisoo’s family was a tempting offer - definitely a sight more tempting than visiting your own folks.

Jisoo’s parents were laid back, down to earth and cheerful people who you would’ve dearly loved to exchange your own…ok, your mom, for. You were pretty sure you might have drunkenly begged Jisoo to adopt you once in college.

There were no strict expectations, no restrictions, no pressure to stay amid the high society, literally…none of the tight leash atmosphere you had grown up in.

Jisoo had been free to pick her major, her career, her boyfriends were met with open wariness instead of suspicion and hostility and best of all; Jisoo’s marriage was her own business.

And despite the maneuvers of your mother to find you a groom as soon as Yongsun was settled, you were proud to say that Jisoo married her long term boyfriend first. You had two different points of view on marriage now as you dealt with your relationship drama.

And though you loved your sister and brother-in-law, you’d pick Jisoo’s experience.

Of course, all of that fell flat on its face of course, because your wedding and subsequent marriage was way out of the leagues of Yongsun and Jisoo. You had deliberately and knowingly picked your marriage, and well…you were going to lie on that bed for all to see now.

So much for role models.

“I don’t think I’ll come by today, Soo. I’m not up for putting on the act at the moment.” You said, raising your water bottle for another swig.

To her credit, Jisoo nodded in understanding. “I feel you. How has it been? We haven’t gotten a chance to properly talk over the phone.”

You snapped the sipper into the bottle cap, considering your answer carefully. The few days after your wedding and into your marriage were in no way easy to condense in an answer. You would either worry your best friend, or send her into an overdrive. And you had no energy to deal with either.

“It’s fine, I guess.” You mumbled, before turning to her. “What about you? I haven’t heard anything about you.”

Jisoo shot you a look, but conceded to telling you about her husband, Taeyang regardless as you walked to your respective cars.

Just as you got into your new Audi, a wedding gift from your new husband, Jisoo leaned in through the window. “You know that’s not always going to work, right?”

You stashed your things into the passenger seat, giving her a confused look. “What’s not going to work?”

“The evasiveness; Taeyang isn’t always going to have something new worth talking about.” She rolled her eyes but you spied a touch of resigned fondness in them.

“I’m not being evasive.” You leaned against the steering and started the car. “I just really have nothing to report. Nothing from my parents, Yongsun or even…” You didn’t say Namjoon’s name. It still felt odd to refer to him by his name and not just Mr. Kim.

“Right,” Jisoo patted the top of the car. “Get home then, we still have classes to look forward to. Nice car, by the way.” She blew you a kiss before walking away to her own car.

You waited for her to pull out of the parking first, the car idling until you followed.

The Audi swept out of the gym elegantly, your fingers nervously tight on the wheel. You wouldn’t say you were uncomfortable with the idea of the fancy car (you were a little surprised by the gift) but you were definitely very aware of the attention it brought you now.

The car had been waiting in the parking lot of your new home the day you were to visit your parents, the raised eyebrows of your mother and her smug sudden calls to the neighbors unmissed by you and your father.

You turned a street, sighing as you thought back to your wedding night.

You sat on the sofa a long while, just eyeing the door that had shut your brand new husband in. Just the thought of calling the man your husband was enough to race a shudder down your spine.

You were sure you would always retain some shock over his position in your life. Would he feel the same? He hadn’t even said anything to you through your wedding. And this interaction could hardly be called that.

You glanced at the blackened TV screen, deciding against turning it on. Clearing the coffee table, you ambled back to the master bedroom, the bed too big for you. You jumped on it regardless, starfishing yourself along the corners of the bed and staring at the ceiling.

Married, you are a married woman now. And not just any married woman…you were Mrs. Kim Namjoon now. You were married to one of the richest and most powerful men in the city, perhaps even the country. You were supposed to know the man, like even if not love. Yet, you hadn’t spoken to him even five times.

It made no sense.

You closed your eyes.

The parking valet nodded cheerfully when you entered the building, allowing you to exit the car with your gym bag and bottle before driving it down to the lot. You paused at the entry, looking up the imposing building.

The sleek limo stopped in front of the towering building. You glanced up from your phone, first at the concrete structure and then at your new husband. Kim Namjoon removed his own gaze from the digital diary he held to the building before reaching towards the talk button on his side.

“Just here’s fine, Sungjin. We’ll head in from here.”

You watched Namjoon pocket the device and step out of the limo. You waited a second before reaching for the door handle yourself, the driver - Sungjin already at your side. You gave him a smile for his help, following Namjoon into the place.

He stood at the concierge’s desk, already speaking to the man who nodded along before giving you a polite smile. “Welcome, Mrs. Kim, it’s a pleasure to have you here.”

He didn’t emphasize where ‘here’ exactly was supposed to be but you smiled back nonetheless.

Namjoon muttered something else to the man before walking over to you. “Right,” He said, one of the first words he’d spoken to you since your wedding. “You’ll want to go upstairs now. Get settled in. The concierge has your key to the elevator. He’ll explain how it works. I’ll see you later.” He began to turn around.

“You’re not coming with me?” You blurted out.

Even as Namjoon paused, looking back at you, you had mentally smacked yourself. What did it matter if he was going to come upstairs with you or not? You had no acquaintance with the man whatsoever. It was silly to rely on a near stranger for any support.

“No.” He said at length. “I have some work to do at the office. I missed some days due to the wedding preparations. I’ll see you later.” He tilted his head, missing your eyes and marched away through the open doors the doorman held ready.

You stared after him, wondering what role he had played in the wedding prep at all.

“Ma’am, shall we?”

You nodded absently at the concierge, following him to another hallway and riding the elevator up. At the top, he pressed the key in your hand. “I hope you have a pleasant day, Ma’am.”

The glass and steel doors opened to reveal gleaming white marble and dark walls. You took a step forward, hearing the elevator go back down, carrying the concierge back down as you stood there listlessly with a large key hanging from your hands.

“Good morning Mrs. Kim.” The voice made your head turn to the tall windows. A prim woman stood near the sitting area, her hands clasped to her front. Her neat skirt coat told you absolutely nothing about her but you definitely knew that this couldn’t possibly be Namjoon’s mother.

“Um, hello.” You said.

“I am Jung Ida; Mr. Kim’s housekeeper. He let me know that you will be arriving and that I was to welcome you, show you your new home and to help you become comfortable.” She didn’t smile, but there didn’t seem to be any hostility in her eyes. At the very least, they didn’t hold any confused judgment. If she wondered what Kim Namjoon saw in you, she hid it well.

“Hi, I’m Y/N. I’m sorry I didn’t know there was going to be someone waiting for me. You don’t have to worry about getting me settled.”

Her lips twitched.

“It’s my pleasure, Mrs. Kim. Please, follow me and I will show you the penthouse.”

Ms. Jung talked as she showed you around. The living room, dining, kitchen were huge and modern, with gleaming amenities. There was an emergency staircase leading downstairs incase of a fire and a huge spiral led up to the second floor.

“This door here leads to Mr. Kim’s study. It also leads to the bar but you can access it from the staircase room.” She said, showing you a set of double doors near the dining room. You tried not to stare at the fact that Namjoon’s ‘study’ took up almost half of the place.

“And on this side,” Ms. Jung led you over to the other half. “The staff quarters are here. Well, it’s just my room when Mr. Kim needs me to stay overnight. The night staff usually leaves around midnight. The day staff arrives by seven in the morning or whenever they are called. In the mornings, I arrive by ten.”

She turned down a short hallway and stopped before another set of doors.

“This is your study, ma’am.” She slid the panel doors to reveal a much brighter room than Namjoon’s ‘side’. The walls were lined with multiple shelves, soft rugs lay on the floor and there was a verandah attached just like his.

“I - I, isn’t this a bit too much?” You whispered nervously while Ms. Jung walked in.

“Mr. Kim mentioned that you are still studying. This is his way of ensuring you have full privacy and your own space.” She replied, indicating a door behind the desk. “This is your powder room.”

If you thought the first floor was sprawling, the second floor was even more so. Decked with a gym and gaming room, something that closely looked like a spa and an indoor pool, the upper level was mostly bedrooms.

It was still hard to wrap your head around the fact that your new home resembled something out of a magazine. But it had been remarkably easy to settle in and start calling the penthouse ‘home.’ Though the key to your small flat still remained on your keyset, it was becoming more and more a memory.

You had first and foremost tried to become friends with each and every staff member who crossed the threshold of the elevator, Ida doing her best to act as a support system for you.

You weren’t altogether without solidarity.

The thought braced you as you drew yourself to the present, heading upstairs.

A shower later, you rubbed a towel into your scalp, heading towards the laundry room to dry it when you caught Namjoon’s bedroom doors open. You stopped immediately, hearing movement inside. Would it be okay to go in? Sure, you’d gone into the Master Bedroom - occupied by Namjoon obviously - alone many times. You had had nothing better to do but roam about the vast space and you had become curious.

You wondered if Namjoon had any idea that you’d openly pranced about his room, gaped at the sheer size of the master closet and sniffed at his collection of cologne.

You weren’t sure if you would be very welcoming of the idea of him doing the same to you but then, he was never home when you weren’t there.

You glanced back to the room beside his, the one you slept in, considering letting him leave before you reappeared. You looked back at his open door, then at yours before tossing caution to the wind and knocking on the door.

“Uh, Namjoon?” You winced at how odd his name sounded coming from you.

There was a pause before he replied, his deep voice cool and much more composed than you felt at that moment.

“In here.”

You wrung the towel in your hands, before tossing it into your room. You could dry it later. Taking a breath, you entered the room and then the closet - with him inside of it.

Namjoon stood in front of his mirror, shirt and trousers on. His hands were busy working a tie around his neck, measuring the lengths.

“Hi,” You said nervously, standing in the doorway of the closet, not sure if you wanted to broach the space he occupied.

“Good morning,” He glanced at you, taking in your wet hair. “Back from the gym, I see. How was it?”

You didn’t answer immediately, watching him put some dress socks on. You had no idea why you found him dressing for work so fascinating. You could chalk it up to having never seen the process before but there was something so engrossing about watching him walk around and pick up things he’d wear the whole day.

“It went well.” You answered finally, absently but it already seemed like Namjoon had moved on from the topic.

You picked up the suit jacket that he had put out while he tied his shoes, hesitantly moving over to him when he stood up. He looked from the jacket to you, an eyebrow flicking upwards. Thankfully, he didn’t say anything, quietly turning around for you.

You opened the jacket, sliding it over his arms, one by one and then brushing the shoulders - ignoring that you were touching your husband’s shoulders indirectly.

Neither of you commented on it as he turned around again.

“I’m not as fit as I used to be, you could say.” You said, reaching up to his tie. You pull the halves till they lay perfectly aligned with Namjoon’s adams apple. You loosened the top a little, buttoning the top button of his shirt to hide the triangle of skin there. “My trainer had to actually tell me to lighten up on the load I was doing. Even Soo - Jisoo - was struggling. But I think, once I start going to the university properly again, I can get a better routine.”

You looked up at him, his eyes hovering somewhere over your shoulder. “How’s work for you?”

Namjoon glanced back at you, his eyes mildly suspicious. “It is fine. How are your studies?”

“It is fine.” You returned.

Your husband nodded, moving away from you to exit the closet. You followed him down to the Main floor. Ida already stood by the elevator, his work bag and coat in her hands.

“Aren’t you going to eat breakfast?” You asked, already knowing the answer but asking nonetheless. You had no idea where the urge to interact with him had suddenly come from but you couldn’t seem to stop it.

Ida and Namjoon both looked back at you in surprise but he was quick to neutralize his face.

“I’ll get something at work.” He looked away quickly, throwing his coat over his arm as the elevator opened.

You sighed about to walk back up the stairs when you saw him stop the elevator doors from closing fully.

“You must be tired from the workout. Ida, please see to it that Y/N has a filling breakfast.”

“Of course, Mr. Kim.”

“Thank you.”

Namjoon didn’t wait for you to respond, removing his hand and letting the elevator engulf him to be taken to work.

You tapped your pen against the edge of your lip, eyes fixed outside the balcony doors. The bustle of the city didn’t reach you at this height and sometimes you felt that it got too quiet. You could hear the staff moving about outside, clangs in the kitchen and the whirr of cleaning going on in the rest of the house but it just wasn’t the same.

Sometimes you just enjoy the feeling of distraction from the traffic and people outside. Or maybe you were just bored from the hours of study.

You had spent the breakfast hour cursing yourself for your weirdly needy behavior with Namjoon before. Ida had placed a plate of your favorite savories in front of you, patting your hand comfortingly before she retired to have her own breakfast. You sat alone at the kitchen island before deciding to hide in your study.

You had picked up your work and books, losing track of time for a good bit until you started to drift in your thoughts again - your studies no longer enticing enough.

You huffed, pushing your chair away from the desk and stretching your arms up above your head. The weird groan you let out from the movement echoed around you and you slumped back, wondering what to do.

The clock told you that it was almost time for lunch and you could really not sit here for that as well.

You need to move. To breathe in some city air.

Plucking your phone from the charging docket, you called your sister.

Yongsun was already at your usual seat when you entered. She beamed at you from where she sat by the window, waving her arm up to greet you.

“Hey!” You grinned, about to lean over for a hug when you noticed that the chair to her front was already occupied.

Annoyance flared up at once when Jinhyo smiled up at you, the picture of sugared innocence. God, what did you have to do to get a peaceful afternoon with your sister? But then, Jinhyo was your sister’s in-law and you supposed, she had no choice.

“Jinhyo,” You greeted her lightly, taking the empty seat next to Yongsun.  

“It is so amazing to see you again, Y/N. How is married life suiting you? Your parents must be so happy to see their daughters hitched to such eligible bachelors.”

Your eye twitched immediately.

“You’re right. We did marry some amazing men. But we shouldn’t lower our own worth either, you know. Your brother is very lucky to have married my sister, after all, as he says himself. I’m sure you’ll find someone who matches your own worth.” You said.

Jinhyo frowned at you, unable to detect sarcasm in your tone and yet not completely comfortable with your words. “Well yes, I hope it will be soon.” She shrugged before flipping the menu open.

Under the table, as she always had, Yongsun’s hand found yours, giving it a squeeze of constant support. You glanced at her, still irritated but relenting in the face of her big, pleading eyes. You could never stay mad at her.

Once the food had been delivered, the three of you awkwardly digging and sharing the dishes, Jinhyo began to reveal exactly why she had tagged along with Yongsun.

Gossip. About Namjoon.

You looked at her sharply when she brought up your husband and the newness of your marriage, going off on a rhetorical tangent about how she had never imagined him marrying someone he didn’t even know.

You stabbed at the meat with your fork.

She wasn’t exactly wrong, a more rational part of your brain told you. Namjoon was a rich businessman who was busy and hardly ever there. It would’ve made sense that he go for someone he knew would be able to match that lifestyle. Maybe Jinhyo had been hoping it would be her. But Namjoon had chosen you, he’d married you.

And no matter how distant the two of you were, you weren’t altogether ok with Jinhyo thinking it was her place to comment on your relationship with your husband.

“Would you look at that, I can’t believe I lost track of time.”

Jinhyo stuttered to a stop.

“Is Namjoon waiting for you or something?” Yongsun asked.

You began to shove the last bites of your food into your mouth, deciding a little white lie wouldn’t hurt anyone. “Yes, I thought we could go out tonight. I’m really excited and I don’t want to keep him waiting.”

That made Jinhyo scowl at her plate.

“Oh that is so nice to hear!” Your poor sister said and for that, just that, the lie was worth it. “Give him our best! Have fun tonight!”

“Yeah,” the other woman said, “I hope it doesn’t turn out bad.”

“Jinhyo! Don’t jinx it!” Yongsun snapped.

“Oh, I doubt tonight will be jinxed.” You laughed - because there was no ‘tonight’ happening. “I’ll see you ladies later.”

You swung your bag up on your shoulders, rushing out towards the door.

“Y/N!”

You looked back at Yongsun catching up with you.

“I hope you’re not mad at me. Jinhyo was near me when you called and I made the mistake of putting the call on speaker. She wanted to come and I couldn’t refuse.”

“Hey,” You put your hands on her shoulders. “I’m not mad at you. I wanna yank her hair, yeah, but I’m not mad at you. I promise. I should really go now though.”

Yongsun studied you for a second before smiling again. “Have fun,” she hugged you tightly. “I’m glad you’re not so far from Namjoon.”

Your smile faded but you held tightly onto her.

The moment the elevator doors closed behind you, encasing you in a surprising feeling of ‘home,’ you heaved a sigh of relief. You had wanted to feel the city, enjoy the company of your sister but you had had to deal with Jin’s obnoxious sister. Now, the very place you had been trying to escape was making you feel restful. It was a conundrum you weren’t prepared for.

You kicked off your shoes and hung up your coat, fetching a drink from the kitchen to sit in front of the tall windows. The evening dark had flooded the penthouse, twinkling city lights like candles outside but you decided against switching on the lights.

You thought back to the morning, the absent way you had helped Namjoon finish dressing, correcting his tie and then asking if he was going to go to work hungry. That hadn’t been strange, had it?

Your idea of marriage was of partnership, companionship, ones that cared for one another. You had had notions of love as well, something to contest the fond indifference you had witnessed in your parents.

You wouldn’t say that your parents didn’t love each other, but it wasn’t the kind that you had wanted and you were once so determined to find that passion that you hadn’t thought once with your brain.

Well, things have changed now.

You and Namjoon had married for separate, private and mostly selfish reasons. But that didn’t mean that you had to remain wholly so for the duration of the relationship. You wondered if Namjoon was prepared to be the absent, distant cold man throughout the alliance.

He didn’t seem to have any leanings towards ending it abruptly, he would have told you, you were sure.

No, this marriage wasn’t a sham for him, but neither of you were attempting to make it anything more either.

You could at least try to be his friend. He probably didn’t want a lover in you, but he still came home to this house, to you. And for that, you were willing to be his friend, to try.

“Ma’am?”

You turned to see one of the helpers, a girl named Asha peering curiously at you from the light in the kitchen.

“Hey,” You sat up.

“Why are you sitting in the dark?” She didn’t wait for an answer, reaching for the remote switch they had to turn on the lights. You squinted in the sudden brightness before she considerately dimmed them.

“I came home some time ago, just wanted to watch the view.” You stood up.

Asha bowed her head. “We were about to start dinner, ma’am. Would you care for something special or do we proceed with the decided menu?”

You opened your mouth to tell her to carry on before an opportunity came at you. This was your chance, right? You had already made some attempt at reaching him today, you couldn’t let the trail go cold.

“Actually Asha - I had a favor to ask you all.”

“Yes, ma’am?”

“Go home.”

You carefully placed the hot dishes onto the dining table, walking around to make sure they looked ok. Plates of Kimchi, rice, jjigae and meat steamed, sending aromatic strands floating around the place. It was a simple meal, nothing elaborate but it was tasty and you had frantically tasted and seasoned to get it just right.

You had gone as far as to ask Namjoon’s driver, Sungjin, to let you know when they left for home so you could time it right.

And just as Sungjin had notified you - Namjoon exited the elevator. You caught his carefully parted hair from the kitchen, walking out to see him loosen his tie and pull off his own shoes.

“Ida?” He called to the dark room.

“Hey,” You smiled nervously, holding out your hand for his bag and coat.

Namjoon started a little, turning to you. He didn’t give you his things. “Where is everyone? Why is it so dark here?”

You quickly pulled out the switch remote, turning the lights on as Asha had done. Just as you had done, Namjoon squinted at you.

“Sorry, I was in the kitchen so I didn’t need all the lights on. I sent everyone home.” You held out your hand again. Namjoon still didn’t give you his things.

“You sent everyone home?”

There was a touch of imperiousness in his tone and for a second you were worried he’d ask who gave you the right to. However, his expression cleared up quickly and he only looked confused. “Why?”

“Well,” You dropped your hand. “I thought I’d make dinner tonight. And we could eat together.” You tried to make it sound like a statement - assertive and confident - and not a question.

Namjoon blinked at you, uncomprehending.

It was silent for a long moment before you sighed. “I just thought that - it’d be something to do. Just us.” You hoped he wouldn’t ask you why.

Thankfully, he didn’t. Instead, slowly, he handed you the bag, undoing his coat to hang it up. “Okay.”

He moved past you into the dining room, where the scent of food lingered, leaving you stunned and holding the bag like an idiot.

You dropped off his bag on the seating of the bar, rushing back to see Namjoon sitting at the dinner table, looking at the plates of food.

“You made all of this yourself.” It wasn’t a question and you could just barely detect an emotion in his voice that you weren’t able to discern.

“Yeah,” You placed a dish in front of you, pushing the cutlery tray near him. “Any preference?”

“I’ll just take the rice and meat stew.” He served himself, leaving you to fetch utensils for yourself. To your surprise, the food tasted much better than before as you tucked in. You chalked it up to being hungry from having a stressful day.

You looked up at Namjoon, wondering if he was going to comment on the taste. You knew he was capable of compliments, he had loads of them for his staff. Of course, they were much more accomplished than you and had been doing it for a long time but hey, you weren't exactly bad and the food did taste amazing.

Yeah, he didn’t say anything, quietly using a spoon to shovel rice mixed with stew into his mouth and chewing and swallowing. All in one pace, as if he couldn’t wait to get away from here. From you.

“How was work?” You ventured.

Namjoon stopped chewing. For a second he continued to look down at his spoon before reaching for his water.

“It was ok. Just like everyday.” It almost felt like he was trying to deter you from asking him that question again.

You looked out of the back window then, discouraged and cursed yourself for even thinking that your efforts would be enough for the arrogant man you married. It took you back to the day that you saw him for the very first time.

The cold look in his eyes, the just barely turned up nose and the purse of his lips had been a constant accessory for him that day and he had only politely spoken to the handful of people he had deemed worthy to speak to. All of them had been people like him and Seokjin, you noticed now.

You supposed you should be thanking him for not bringing that stupid attitude to your own wedding. You imagined coming to the altar and seeing that same face. You would’ve turned right about and walked out - he could marry Jinhyo with that face and she could enjoy being ignored for the rest of her life. You snorted internally.

“Y/N.” You blinked out of your petty scenario, looking at Namjoon. His food was gone, eyes fixed to where you’d been smiling goofily to yourself. You quickly schooled your features.

“I’m going to go to bed now.” He said.

You nodded in acknowledgement.

Namjoon glanced down at your mouth again before shaking his head. He stood up, “You need help clearing up?”

“No, I got it.”

He didn’t insist on staying, simply moving to the other doorway to go to his office. “Thank you for dinner.” He said softly and you almost flinched, looking towards him but he’d already shut the door to his office.

Your chewing slowed, pondering his tone. He hadn’t sounded sarcastic. In fact, he had actually sounded quite sincere.

You looked back at his empty plate, wiped clean of the very last trace of stew. You wondered if that was a compliment in and of itself.

It wasn’t until later at night in bed, as you stared up at the ceiling that you realized that he had actually called you by your name to garner your attention.

[bangtanloverboys]

dragonpants & winterflame // jjk

summary - your professor assigns you to look after and help get the new kid, jungkook, settled in. you’d think it be easy, but he’s nothing like any of the other students

pairing - new student!jungkook x wizard!reader

genre - fluff; wizard 101 au

word count - 5.0k

warnings - dip’s made up lore, friendship, gay bears (oops a double entrendre), tending of the wounds(tm), nick jonas

guide - pyromancy = fire magic; thaumaturgy = ice magic; grizzleheim = viking bear, wolf, and raven world

author’s note - behold my last w101 au! i've had so much fun working on this and it's my pride and joy. thank you all for enjoying (and i'm sorry to the w101 fans who've had to deal with this in the tags 😅)

the seven schools of ravenwood masterlist

Life in Wizard City was never something that you had expected for you, having grown up on the far edges of the spiral in Grizzleheim. All you’d ever known were the harsh winters of a world full of bears, wolves, and ravens. No one quite knew where you’d come from only being found the burnt remains of Draugarth as an infant. Sten and Bo Silverwood of Clan Ironclaw were the ones who took you in and raised you, calling you their hairless cub.

Growing up, you knew you were different. You didn’t have fur like a bear or a wolf, nor feathers like a raven. You were something else, even beyond your physical appearance. Despite having no fur, your skin bore to the elements, you were never cold. Chilly, yes. But in the cold winds that enveloped Grizzleheim, you never once shivered. But your Papa and Bubba never made you once feel as if you were an outcast, they loved you as their own and that’s all that would matter. 

As you reached your fifteenth year, more peculiarities began happening around you. Your body would grow warm, becoming unbearable to the point you’d wear the thinnest of your clothes in the midst of snow storms. When it was your turn to make dinner for your fathers, you’d burn the meat to charcoal, eventually banning you from the kitchen. However, the worst was yet to come.

You were huddled near a hearth in Northguard, knees pulled up to your chest as you stared into the fire. You watched the flames flicker and change, almost as if they were forming into small figures; you’d see bears and wolves talk amongst themselves, laughing heartily, ravens fly across the sky, and creatures of myth you’d heard as a young one. Creatures like dragons, imps, and centaurs. You’d thought you were only seeing these things in your mind's eye as you watched the fire, but as you focused more on the dragon, you watched as it grew larger. You rubbed your eyes, thinking it was a trick of the light, but it wasn’t. The fiery depiction of the creature grew and grew, spitting out flames from its mouth, catching onto the roof of a nearby hut. You screamed for help, but with each panicked cry, the fire grew larger and larger. Quickly, the clan rallied to put out the fire, but with each bucket of water thrown over it, it did not settle. Only when your papa had wrapped you into his arms, calming you down did the fire finally die. 

“This cub is a demon! We must free ourselves from it!” Kol Shadowsong accused, singling you out. The clan leaders gathered in the Great Hall to discuss what should be done with you, as you nearly burnt Northguard to the ground. Your fathers stood beside you, refusing to back down to let you stand alone. 

“Your Majesty, see reason! It’s clear they have no control over this affliction! They meant no harm! They’re practically still a cub!” Your papa shouted at King Valgard. 

“And that cub nearly burnt this stronghold to the ground!” The king growled. “If they cannot control it, they are a danger to the rest of us. I cannot allow them to endanger the rest of the clans.”

“But what if they could learn to?” Your bubba countered. 

“How?”

“I know.” All attention was turned toward a new voice, Bauldur Goldpaws, the trader. “I’ve heard of this affliction in my travels. It’s called pyromancy! The ability to control fire and summon creatures of that nature. It can be controlled, but only through hard work and training. There is a school that teaches how to control and master this very affliction. Ravenwood in Wizard City.”

You’d only vaguely remembered hearing those names. It sounded familiar, yet you did not know or understand why, like something from a dream.

“That’s halfway across the Spiral and the World Tree connection was severed centuries ago! How do you intend to even get there?” Your papa questioned. 

“The skyways, as our ancestors once did.” Bauldur turned to face your fathers personally. “King Valgard has already tasked me with the honor of re-establishing our trade routes. Wizard City is one of those stops. With your permission, I will ensure that your cub will get there safely. They will be enrolled and they will learn to control it.”

“Do they look like me?” You found yourself asking. All attention was returned back to you, and you felt small under everyone’s gaze. “These pyromancers. . . are they like me?”

Getting down on one knee, Bauldur met your gaze. “Yes, child. There are many that look like you. You will be safe and taught to control this,” he gestured to your hands. 

Looking between your fathers, you met their eyes. Papa clearly not wanting to let you go, to keep you safe by his side and protect you from the world forever. But Bubba, he knew. He knew this was what was best for you, best for the clan. Looking back to Bauldur, you nodded. “I’ll go.”

The trader looked back to the King, who sighed. “Fine,” he waved his hand. “Your cub may go and learn to control this. . . pyromancy. But they may only return, once they’ve mastered the ability. Then and only then may they return to Grizzleheim. Dismissed.”

Your fathers walked out of the Great Hall, bickering between themselves as you looked up at Bauldur. “We leave at first light, pack heavy. We’ll be traveling for a few moons.”

It was hard to say goodbye, having never left home before and to be gone for so long. . . You were scared. You didn’t want to leave, but you knew you had to. It was for the good of the clans. You packed all your belongings into several chests; your robes, your boots, helmets, hats, and swords. Anything you might’ve needed, you were packed and ready for. 

“Be good,” Papa said as he squeezed you tight against him. You buried your face into his fur, trying to memorize every last detail of him. 

“I will.”

Bubba hugged you just as hard, if not harder. He knew this was coming, that one day you’d leave, just never imagined it so soon. Pulling away from you, he placed his paw on your face and smiled at you. “My little cub, be proud of who you are and where you’re from.”

As Bauldur said, it took many months to reach Wizard City. Had you gone in a direct route, you might’ve gotten there faster, but unfortunately you were just a ride along. Bauldur had a job to do, re-establishing the long lost trade routes amongst the other worlds of the Spiral. You’d see places you’d never even imagine seeing; the evergreen world of Mooshu, the ancient sand covered temples of Krokotopia, and the endless fields of Zafaria. Until finally, Bauldur and landed at the edge of the world in Wizard City! 

Dozens of wizards gathered as the ship weighed its anchor against one of the stone towers. You’d been used to whispers and stares all your life, but this was different, you felt isolated and singled out, as if you were being peered at under an eye-glass. You hid behind Bauldur once he was beside you on the grass.

“Who goes there?” A man with hair on his face and dressed in strange armor questioned. 

“I am Bauldur Goldpaws, and this is my ward, Y/N Silverwood. We seek your Headmaster.” 

The guard looked between you and Bauldur, “Follow me.” Was all he said before he stiffly started walking towards a tunnel, burrowed deep into the cliffside. 

The Headmaster, Merle Ambrose, was stunned to learn that you were there to enroll. No one had ever traveled so far in order to attend. It was a first. But nevertheless, you were enrolled in the School of Fire. Professor Dalia Falmea took you under her wing, giving you private lessons until you’d caught up to your age group. You were a bit of an oddity at first, being the only one dressed in furs rather than the colored robes your peers wore. You’d even shocked everyone when you’d been able to pick up thaumaturgy as a secondary school. But eventually the intrigue and mystery died away as time went on.

You’d been at Ravenwood seven years now, almost finishing your mastery classes. You’d held onto this moment for years. Finally, you’d be able to go home! To see your fathers once again! You’d kept up correspondence with them, sending letters through the trade route you’d helped Bauldur set up. So they knew you were in good health and they were also happy for you. At least up until the past year, the former death professor unleashed monsters onto the city streets endangering the students and their livelihood. Papa almost wanted you back then and there, but there were also growing tensions amongst the clans (at least so you’d heard through Bauldur, your fathers did every attempt to keep it from you) so you stayed in Wizard City. However, none of you could’ve predicted what else was to come. 

It was like any ordinary day, you’d just finished your class with Professor Falmea when she called you up to speak with her before you could leave. Shouldering your pack, you walked up to her on the platform. 

“Yes, Professor?”

“Ah, Winterflame. You’ve advanced much in these past few years, becoming one of my star pupils.” 

Your face grew warm at her compliments. “Thank you, Professor.”

“And as my best student, there’s something I need to ask of you.” She motioned toward the door, glancing behind you, you watched as a bright red haired guy about your age walked in, dressed in red and orange robes. “This is my newest student, Jungkook Dragonpants.”

You furrowed your brows at the name, “Dragonpants?” Did you hear that right?

“Yup, that’s me,” the wizard winked at you. 

You’ve never met a student with a lastname like that, the weirdest one you think you’ve heard was Frogtamer. You were going to have to ask him about it later. You turned to Dalia to finish talking.

“Winterflame, I’d like you to help get him adjusted to life in Wizard City. In fact, Headmaster Ambrose suggested it, considering you know how it feels,” she explained. While you knew neither of them meant no ill will, it still felt slightly targeted. There’d been dozens of new students and transfers to Wizard City since you. But maybe he was from far out in the Spiral too, and there was the fact he was also a pyromancer.

“Okay,” you nodded before turning to Jungkook. He was near bouncing on his heels and his eyes. . .His eyes kept wandering around the room, between the professor, the walls, the chalkboard, the cauldron, everything. Okay, you could relate to that, seeing it all for the first time. Trying your best to hide your smile, you nodded to the door. “Come on, let’s go.” The two of you walked out of the school house, and still Jungkook was looking at everything. Bernie, Torrence, Bartleby, Arthur Wethersfield. You remembered being like that, taking everything in all at once. “So on either side of the tunnel are the dorms, yes it’s one door. But your key is what opens the door to your own room, specifically. You get your key from Lincoln,” you said, gesturing to him as he wrote in his booklet. “I can give you a more in depth tour later, so you’re getting the dry run. If that’s alright with you.”

“Yeah that’s fine,” he said, smiling as he looked up at the World Tree.

“So, where’re you from?”

“Oh, I’m from Eeeeerrrr. . .”

“Eeeerrr?” You raised a brow.

“It’s some place far away with a name you wouldn’t know or how to pronounce,” he waved his hand, trying to hand the subject. “What about you? You from around here or elsewhere?”

A bittersweet smile crossed your face. “Grizzleheim, a world tucked away in the farside of the Spiral.”

“Woah, that sounds. . . cool. What’s it like?”

Again, you were confused. How did he not know what Grizzleheim was? Since your arrival and the trade route was re-established, almost everyone knew what Grizzleheim was and how far it was. “It’s cold, a lot closer than here. It rains or snows most of the year, don’t get a lot of sun. But it’s beautiful and it’s. . . it’s my home.” You found yourself stopping on the sidewalk, reminiscing.

“Do you visit often?” 

You shook your head. “No, I haven’t been since. . . since I enrolled. It’s-it’s a long story.” You weren’t about to get all nostalgic with a stranger. “But anyways, are you a transfer? Novice, what?”

“I’m new.”

“. . . Are you in class with people our age or younger?”

“Oh, I’m not in class. Ambrose said I can do independent studies to help catch up. Like helping out around the city and anyone who needs it. Speaking of which, where’s Unicorn Way? I was told to go there as soon as I could.” He asked, his head glancing about, this time with intention rather than curiosity.

“Unicorn Way is crawling with monsters, are you sure you were asked to go there?”

Jungkook held up a letter, addressed to Private Connelly in the Headmaster’s handwriting. It was off, but if it was Ambrose. . .

“Through the Commons tunnel, turn left, go down the street, over the bridge, Unicorn Way is right there.”

“Great, thanks,” he smiled as he patted you on the shoulder. “Talk more later?” He asked as he started toward the tunnel. 

“Yeah, just uh, meet me in front of the Library, noon!” You called out after him.

“Awesome, see you then!” Then he vanished into the shadows. He was odd, but you were intrigued nonetheless. 

A few days later was your rest day, and you typically liked spending it in Olde Town,  sitting on the grass at the edge of the cliff, where Bauldur dropped you off. He wasn’t there, it wouldn’t be for another few weeks before he made his rounds back to Wizard City. When he was there, you’d catch up, then trade the dozens of letters your fathers would write to you and give to Bauldur yours. But days like this, you’d just sit and stare out into the skyways.

“Hey!” A voice pulled you out of your thoughts. Turning your head to the side, there stood the new kid, Jungkook. His face was littered with fresh cuts and bruises, but he still held that same cheery demeanor he had when you first met him. “Whatcha doing out here?”

“It’s my off-day, what happened to you?” You rose to your feet, immediately going to check his injuries.

“Oh, these? Just finished clearing up Unicorn way,” he said with a proud smile. 

His words took you aback, “You- you did what?”

“Well it’s not cleared up permanently. There’s still some ghosts, but the skeletons and dark fairies are all taken care of for the most part.” He shrugged as if it was no big deal. “But Prof Falmea said I’m almost to the level of her apprentice level class with how fast I’m progressing.”

“In just a few days?” You were baffled, no one has ever advanced that fast before! At least not without prior schooling.

“I’m a fast learner,” was all he said. “But really, why are you here on your off-day? Are there not a lot of exciting things to do around here?”

“No there are. There’s the Shopping District, Fairgrounds, dueling. . . But I like coming here, it’s where I first stepped foot in Wizard City.” You smiled softly at the memory, you felt so small then. Now no one even bats an eye at you, just another student walking the grounds. “But anyways, how are you finding it?”

“Well, I’ve done a lot of back and forth lately between places, but everyone is nice, given the circumstances. Sorry I had to rush off the other day, but the Headmaster said it was urgent. But I’m seeing a lot of the city, and this place is pretty cool.” He turned to look up at the cliffs of the city, and you followed his gaze. Just barely, you could see the overhead branches of Bartleby. Both of you stood there for a moment, enjoying the view. 

“Hey, I’m sorry if this is a weird question but how did you get Dragonpants?” You asked. It’s not exactly a common question to ask, but you were curious. You always were anytime someone gave their name. 

“What do you mean?” He furrowed his brows. 

“I mean how did you earn Dragonpants as a last name? I got Winterflame because I’m one of the few pyromancers that has thaumaturgy as a secondary. I know a guy broke his wand and earned his last name, another summoned Humongofrog. So how did you get yours?”

All Jungkook could do was stare at you blankly. “Uhhh, I- uh. . . that’s an interesting story. Oh, look at the sun! I need to rush to Firecat Alley. I’ll definitely tell you that story later. Bye!” He then ran down the street, but instead of Firecat Alley, it was towards Triton Avenue. 

And that’s not most of your interactions with Jungkook were. You’d see him randomly on the streets in between classes (in between quests for him), he’d always have a new cut or bruise somewhere on his skin. But he was advancing quickly. Every time you saw him, he was further and further along in his independent studies. Last you checked, he was nearing the adept level courses. Despite his quick advances, battles were getting harder and more difficult. So he started asking you for help, which you did. You helped him in Firecat Alley, Triton Avenue, and Cyclops Lane. Dueling beside him was incredible, he was focused and valiant. He didn’t let the enemies get to him, no matter how cruel their taunts grew.

“Doesn’t it ever bother you?” You found yourself asking, as the two of you tiredly made your back back towards the Commons.

“What do you mean?”

“What these- these villains are saying to you? Surely, it has to get under your skin sometimes?”

Jungkook paused, dark eyes almost hidden by his reddish-pink hair. “Sometimes. In the beginning, it did a lot. But the more I fight them off, it’s just becoming more and more. . . annoying than hurtful.”

“Annoying?” You asked, almost chuckling.

“I mean, yeah it’s annoying!” Jungkook’s face broke into an exasperated expression. “‘You won’t get away with this, Young Wizard!’, ‘Malistaire is coming!’,’No puny wizard has ever defeated me!’ Puh-lease! As soon as they start saying stuff like that, the more it motivates me to win out of spite.”

That had both of you peeling over in laughter, earning a handful of odd looks from your fellow students and passing citizens. 

The two of you grew closer and closer, but no matter what, he didn’t say much about his past. Nothing on where he was from, or how he got his last name or why he wasn’t properly enrolled in school. Nothing. It didn’t bug you much, you could understand not wanting to answer pestering questions about where you were from, so you didn’t ask. But with each quest the two of you completed, you only had more and more questions. You just felt out of the loop. 

However, once his quests started taking him outside of Wizard City, he had to continue going out alone. You didn’t have permission to leave the city, only Jungkook and a few select transfer students were granted that permission. You did your best to keep in touch still, he’d stop by your dorm and ask odd questions about Kroks and other things related to sorcery. You directed him to the library. There wasn’t much else you could do to help, as you had your own studies to focus on. 

The last time Jungkook came over though, it was the worst of them. It was already late at night, but you were still up, cram studying for your final mastery exam in two days. After re-reading the same sentence over and over about the differences between sunbirds and phoenixes, there was a harsh knock at the door. 

With a yawn, you walked over to the door, opening it to see Jungkook, battered and bruised. His left eye was dark and near swollen shut, his lip was busted, and he was leaning on the door frame for support. “H-hi.”

“Oh my stars!” Your body immediately woke up, helping him into your dorm. You set him down at your desk as you rushed to your trunk, digging through it for a healing potion. Instead you found an old salve from home. It would have to do for now, you hadn’t had a chance to stock up on potions. Jar in hand, you made your way over to Jungkook. Opening the jar, you dipped your fingers in and took out a small glob. “This’ll feel a bit chilly.” Jungkook winced as the balm touched his skin, but he remained still as you continued to apply it to his wounds. 

“Smells kinda funny.”

You chuckled at that. “Yeah, it does.”

“What is it?”

“It’s a yarrow-marshmallow salve. Honestly, I forgot I had it. My bubba probably packed it away for me.”

“Your bubba?”

You paused. You didn’t talk much about your homelife to anyone, no matter how much they asked. This was the first time you ever willingly brought it up. With a shaky breath, you continued. “Yea, he’s one of the men who raised me. They’re the only family I’ve ever known.”

“You weren’t raised by your parents?”

You shook your head. “I was found in the remains of an old village, it was attacked by these creatures called grendels. I was the only survivor. I was found, tucked away in a burnt down shack. Sten and Bo Silverwood, my papa and bubba. They found me, took me in, and raised me as their own. Don’t know who my birth parents were, all we could figure is they were pyromancers and traveling across the spiral, probably traders. But we’ll never know,” you shrugged. “And I’m okay with that, I love my dads. And I wouldn’t change anything about how I was raised.”

“You said you can’t go home.”

“Yes and no.” You huffed. “It’s not easy to get to Grizzleheim, it’s months of traveling the skyways. But even if the world door worked, I can’t go back. I was. . . I was a danger to the clan. I had no control over my magic and the king had no choice but to order me to attend Ravenwood until I learned to master it.” As soon as you started, you couldn’t stop. All these years, and you never shared your story with anyone, not outside Professor Falmea. “But my pyromancy mastery final is in a couple days. And next week, Bauldur Goldpaws will return to Wizard City and I’ll be able to go home again.”

Jungkook was quiet for a moment, his eyes downcast. “I’m also from far away but. . . I don’t think I’ll be able to return home.” You’re silent, waiting for him to continue. “I’m from Earth. Where I’m from there’s no magic or talking animals, or anything. It’s just people. Then one day, I almost set fire to my house with my bare hands. I don’t know what to do so I start running. And I ran, and ran and ran until my legs felt like jelly. It gets blurry from there but next thing I know, I’m in the Headmaster’s office.”

“You don’t know how you got here?”

Jungkook gnawed on his lower lip. “I can’t really talk about it. Ambrose said so.”

Orders from the Headmaster, so you let it drop. Maybe in time he’ll tell you in time, but until then, you’ll take what little answers you can. “Can you tell me about your last name?”

That had Jungkook break out into a grin. “He didn’t tell me there were reasons behind last names, just wanted me to have one to blend in. I just chose a random one, thought it was funny.” Now it was your turn to laugh. You smacked your hand over your mouth, trying to muffle your laughter. “Yeah, yeah. Laugh it up. I’m dumb I know.”

“I’m sorry, it’s just, you’re-you’re going to endure weird looks for the rest of your life, you know that right?”

“I signed myself up for it, I just need to make up a convincing story for it.”

Once your laughter died down, you just smiled at Jungkook. With the salve applied, it was slowly bringing down the swelling and discoloration. Running a hand through his red hair, you sent him off. “It’s late. Get some rest.” He did as you were told, walking off toward his own dormitory. 

The next morning, you stopped by to check on him, wanting to see how he was faring the day after but he was gone again. That poor boy is gonna get dragged all over the Spiral if he doesn’t learn to say no to a favor. But Jungkook was the farthest thing on your mind as your exam date was coming up. Your nose was stuck in a book or a scroll, you didn’t have time to think of anything else except acing this test and finally going home. That was your sole motivation. 

The day of your final, Jungkook was outside your door.

“Hey-”

You cut him off before he could even begin. “Sorry, I really don’t have time.” 

“But-”

“Listen, Jungkook, I really don’t have time. I really gotta go, I’m sorry.” You gave him a sad smile as you made a beeline for the School of Fire. 

After three long agonizing hours of going through the different types of blade and shield combos, and the various types of spell casts from firecat to meteor strike to inferno salamander and their historical origins. You finally made it out. You answered every question to the best of your ability, and now all you had to do was wait for the results to be posted. 

As you left the school house, Jungkook was waiting outside, sitting on the steps of Professor Falmea’s office tower. 

“Jungkook, what are you doing here?”

“The door is open.”

His words puzzled you. “I’m sorry, what?”

“The door! You said the door to your home world was severed years ago yeah? Well it's open again.”

“What.”

“Ambrose just told me that the door to Grizzlehiem just opened, no one knows how or why, but it is. That’s what I tried telling you this morning!” He said, smiling. “You can go home.”

Dropping your items, you bolted. In the back of your mind, you knew that King Valgard wouldn’t be happy you weren’t a titled master yet, but damn him. Damn the technicalities, you knew you were a master. You just wanted to go home again. You pushed past all the other students as they entered the World Tree, not listening to their complaints as you rushed towards the door (you could vaguely hear Jungkook apologizing on your behalf as he ran after you). 

Hand on the nozzle, you thought of Grizzleheim. Home. The smell of the pines, the crisp snowy air, the laughter of the bears in the Great Hall. You could see it all perfectly in your mind's eye as you opened that door. And there you were, on the other side of the rainbow bridge, at the world tree door. 

“Oh, wow,” you heard Jungkook breathe out from behind you.

You took one step out the door; your boots crunched on the dirt beneath your feet as you stood there, taking it all in. “Papa! Bubba! I’m home!” You burst into another run, down the rainbow bride and towards the village, shouting at the top of your lungs. “Papa! Bubba! It’s me! I’m home!” Back on solid ground, you made your way towards your childhood home. Not one thing about this place changed, it was as if you’d stepped back into a memory. 

“Little cub?” Your papa’s head poked out from the hut. He looked older, white hairs gathering around his snout and ears. But it was still every bit your papa. 

“Papa!” You squealed, adrenaline pumping through your veins so hard, you couldn’t feel your lungs as they burned or how your legs ached with each step you stook. Your papa saw you in the nick of time, opening his arms wide enough for you to jump into his hold. Tears brimmed in your eyes as you dug your face into his chest.

“How- how can this be. . ?” 

“Bubba!” You turned to see your other father, standing speechless in the kitchen. You jumped into his arms next. He returned your hug instantly, with your papa returning to hug you from behind once again. Tears were now freely rolling down your cheeks as you held your dads tight as you possibly could.

“I don’t understand, how- what?”

“The world tree door has been re-opened. I- I don’t know how but, I- I needed to come home. It’s been so long.” You cried, your hands gripping tightly onto Bubba’s fur. “I can control my powers. I did it. I learned. I can come home now, yeah.”

“Oh cub, of course.” Papa answered. “You did as you were told by the king. You can come home.” The three of you said nothing further after that, crying and holding each other. Relieved to finally see each other again after seven whole years.

From behind your group hug, you could hear someone clear their throat. “Oh,” you pulled away from your dads, seeing Jungkook standing awkwardly in the door frame. “Bubba, Papa, this is Jungkook Dragonpants. He’s my friend.”

“Dragonpants? What kind of a name is that?” Your Bubba asked, voice low.

“Bubba,” you groaned.

“It’s my name, sir,” he said, not backing down from your father’s clear intimidation attempt. He certainly was brave, very few could stare him in the eyes and not back down. 

“Any friend of our cub’s is a friend of ours,” your papa said, narrowing his eyes at his husband. “Come in, tell us all your stories. Everything you left out in your letters.” With a smile, you nodded, turning back to Jungkook who was looking more outside. Wrapping a hand around his arm, you pulled him inside.

“Wait, hang on, is that Nick Jonas?”

[justimajin]

The Profit & Love Statement » Pt. 5

↠ Pairing: Seokjin x Reader

↠ Genre: Fluff, Comedy, Angst

↳ (3.9k), Office AU (lowkey E2L vibes) 

↠ Summary: The workplace isn’t for everyone. It can be mundane and repetitive, with some describing it like a nuisance and others as a blessing. You’re the kind that leans more towards the latter and while it does make you an ideal candidate for many things, nothing could have prepared you for the whirlwind that is the new employee.

GIF credit.

↠ Next Update: Tuesday, August 15 (series masterpost here)

You narrow your eyes at the instant ramen.

The first and last time you attempted cooking the simple packaged noodles, you had accidentally added in oil instead of water and the entire pot erupted into flames, resulting in the bulk of the noodles to come out fried to a crisp instead of boiled. 

What could go wrong a second time?

As you stand there in the aisle contemplating the life and death situation, a cart hits you.

You spin around, the young man profusely apologizing.

“Don’t worry about it.” You say with a smile, and he meekly pushes the cart across from yours, attempting to quickly bypass you in the lane.

You drop the packet of noodles into your cart and push it forward with a sigh. You had come home during the night only to discover that your fridge was nearly empty and as a result, you had ended up busing to the grocery store with Yuna in an attempt to salvage some food.

However, your current circumstance only has you wincing at products the further you dive deeper into the store.

“Y/N!”

Yuna rushes down the lane, pausing at your cart with a collection of snacks in her hands.

“Can we get these?”

“Let’s see…” You dart your eyes, grimacing at not only the abundance in his grasp, but the inflated price each one has. 

Your vision shifts, noticing a pile of chips on sale. “Why don’t we get those ones?”

Yuna scrunches her nose, “But they taste horrible.”

“They’re on sale.” You offer with a soft smile, pushing your cart closer to them. However, Yuna’s expression doesn’t change. 

You sigh, reaching out for one of her snacks, “Alright, how about we just get one of these?”

She beams, “Okay!”

You smile, but then Yuna realizes what’s in your cart.

“You’re going to buy ramen…?”

“Yeah, it’s cheap and I’ll try to make it again.” You suggest.

“Oh, okay….” Yuna says, “That sounds nice…”

You shake your head from her horrible attempt to be optimistic, “Don’t worry, that’s why I’m buying some snacks just in case.”

She laughs at that and you resume roaming around the store for the next hour. You don’t end up buying much, a particular impending notice tending to manifest in your brain every five minutes and the words ‘why is everything here so expensive?’ leaving you more than once.

It’s not long before you’re checking out at the cashier and Yuna helps you carry the groceries out the store. But that’s when her head reels around.

“Can we go there?”

“Hm?” You turn around and notice the posh restaurant on the other side of the street.

A grimace runs through you, “Maybe next time.” You promise right away and it’s hard to ignore the flash of disappointment that crosses Yuna.

As the bus moves through the various stops, the pending notice blocks your thoughts again. You assumed that grabbing extra shifts from your restaurant would be hard enough, but you wonder how it’ll pale in comparison to the mammoth task you’ve taken on. 

Taehyung deeply sighs.

It’s not difficult, nor is it excruciating, but he’s starting to realize both yours and Yoongi’s distress.

There really is only one way to describe it:

Kim Seokjin and the workplace do not mix well. 

“Mr. Soon-To-Be CEO, that is not the way we do that.” He cautiously states. He’s lost track of how many times he’s said that phrase or alterations of it to the intern.

“But this is so boring.” Seokjin scoffs, spinning around in his rolling chair. Taehyung can understand that it’s hard to properly grasp onto Marketing concepts and that the latter doesn’t have much experience with it, but he hasn’t managed to get anywhere as a result.

Seokjin suddenly stops, a bright twinkle residing within his irises, “Hey, hey, want to hear a joke?”

Taehyung inwardly groans.

“Not reall–“ 

“You know how you were telling me about how small businesses can take up loans but big corporations don’t need to?” 

He furrows his brows. That was something he told Seokjin in a casual conversation, and he actually remembered it.

Before he can answer, the Soon-To-Be CEO is already laughing. 

“Is it because they’ve lost interest?”

Immediately the man is doubled over and wheezing with squeaky laughs. Taehyung stands frozen before him like a statue, his confusion morphing into a deadpan expression.

It nearly mimics the one Yoongi usually has, but the lack of reaction is something the man before him isn’t keen on.

Seokjin stops laughing, crossing his arms with a pout, “Laugh.”

It almost sounds like a command and to rebuttal, Taehyung lets out the most hysterical and jovious laugh of his entire life. It lasts for a single minute before it is completely gone, similar to a switch being turned off.

Seokjin frowns at the reaction.

“Geez, Tae.” A new voice beckons him from the door, “You could have at least tried to properly laugh.”

Taehyung whirls around, a bright smile stretching across his features.

“Y/N?”

You return his smile and enter the room, “How’s the shadowing been going?”

Taehyung’s smile drops, and he lets out a deep exhale.

You chuckle, “Sounds about right.”

Seokjin frowns, “What are you doing here?”

“Good question.” You muse, “I’m here to help Taehyung and to oversee your training from now on.”

Seokjin’s eyes widen at that. You reminisce that even though this process is just an uphill battle for a promotion and you weren’t able to secure a Managerial position, your role is somewhat similar to what you were aiming towards.

You take the chair next to Taehyung, “What were you teaching Seokjin before I got here?” 

“Pretty much the basics.” Taehyung begins, “I was trying to explain the different types of media we use in the company for Marketing and how we work with other departments to ensure the right type of advertising.” 

“So you haven’t even progressed to the hand’s on components yet…” You murmur underneath your breath, turning to Seokjin. 

“And how much of that did you grasp?” 

He squints, “Probably like…. 2%.” 

You frown, placing a finger against your chin. If there was anything you knew about Seokjin, it was that the office was brand new for him, and there was no point getting extensive with his training if he wasn’t able to keep up. 

Which means you really need to go back to the basics. 

“Alright then,” You turn to Taehyung, “Do you mind if he works with me for some time? You can resume training him afterwards.” 

Taehyung glances at you in puzzlement, not quite understanding what was churning in your mind. But he solemnly nods, deciding to go with your judgement. 

***

The moment you leave the room, there’s no stone left unturned.

“You still don’t understand how to do basic computations, right?”

Seokjin turns at the sound of your voice, previously occupied with simply following behind you and peering around the place.

“Nope.”

“And you’re still confused around how things work here on a day-to-day basis?”

“Well, yeah.” He plainly states. Turning his attention over to you, he peers over your shoulder.

He raises an eyebrow at the notepad in your hand. “Wait – are you writing all of that down?”

“Yep.” You say, focused on writing the last point. You unclick your pen and drop it into your pocket. “It’s like I said before, I’m overseeing your training now.”

Seokjin follows you to your cubicle, absentmindedly staring around.

You gesture to your desk for him to take a seat. He compiles and a giant stack of papers lands right in front of him.

He furrow his brows, “What’s all this?” 

You gesture to them, “These are some of the training manuals we give to newer employees. It’s usually complemented by a training program, but since you’re an intern already, this will have to do.”

You slip out some papers from the bottom of the stack. “Since you mentioned having problems about making computations, you’re going to need to understand them first.” You slide the paper closer to him, “That means going through past company trends.” 

The paper is then added to the pile, “Additionally, it’s better for you to get more hands-on experience. That’s the best way to learn and many employees only tend to understand after they get the experience. And that’s why‒” 

You point over to the empty cubicle next to you, opposite to the side Yoongi works at, “That’s going to be yours.” 

You pause, focusing on him now, “Make sense?”

He slowly nods, lips pursed and a crease forming between his brows. You take it as an answer and hope that the change of routine would be helpful somehow, but when you move to head over to Hoseok’s office for any more training manuals he has to spare, you don’t notice the speck of fear that’s entered his eyes. 

Rising onto your feet, you swerve, and he’s left alone.

As he stares at all the papers and tasks before him, he can’t help but think there’s something completely different about you from the start of his training. Before you were merely annoyed with his antics and would take any opportunity to quip back something at him.

But now, now it’s like you’ve taken charge of everything and there’s no place he can run.

Raising your hand, a knock resonates against the door.

It comes swinging open in second, a tired yet still cheerful Hoseok emerging out.

At the sight of you, he warmly smiles, “Oh, hi Y/N. Did you need something?”

“Some training manuals.” You reminisce, “I managed to only grab a couple from HR this morning but I wanted to ask if there’s anymore I could just borrow for the time being.”

“Of course.”

Hoseok widens the door to his office and you slip in, watching him look around the room and pull out some drawers. It takes him a couple of minutes before he can locate them, and he hands them over with a smile.

“I’m assuming these are for Seokjin?” 

“Yeah…” You sigh, “I’m sure Taehyung’s already told you the news.”

He frowns, recalling seeing the man working at his cubicle alone, “You mean the good news for him?”

You chuckle at that, “It is what it is. I’m just here hoping I can do a good enough job with this role.”

You wonder if the tension if evident on your feature, because Hoseok replies with‒

“Hey, don’t stress out too much about it.” He says, the corner of his mouth tugging, “I mean, you were right in the way. Even if Seokjin’s supposed to become the new CEO, he’s just another employee like the rest of us.” 

You hum, “Besides, if there’s anyone I can see doing his training, it’s you. You should have seen the state Taehyung was in after a day.” 

A chuckle escapes you from that, and Hoseok warmly smiles. 

Retrieving the manuals, you exit his office and head back to your cubicle.

The first thing that catches your eyes is the way Seokjin is slumped against his desk, his head turned down and brows furrowed as he stares at the stack of papers before him.

“Any luck?”

His eyes snap up in an instant, “Oh, uh, yeah….” An angelic smile forecasts over him, “It’s starting to make more sense now.”

You smile with a knowing look, “You know, you have to work on it seriously.” 

His face pales, but you simply gesture towards the paperwork before turning to your monitor. 

At being caught, Seokjin lets out a deep sigh.

It’s difficult for him to explain. Even though he thankfully isn’t expected to do the same volume of work as before and the work you’ve given him isn’t necessarily the hardest (actually, it looks a lot simpler than before), his focus is fleeting and drifting elsewhere. 

He highly doubts he’s even at the standard compared to all the people in the cubicles surrounding him. 

Lifting his head, he peers up in your direction.

You were in the middle of a conversation with Yoongi now, saying something about statistics that he truthfully can’t understand. Yoongi hums, listening attentively to your words.

He narrows his eyes.

The change in you was something he wasn’t expecting either. He wasn’t worried at first, but you seem to be as strict as some of the Managers here and might possibly get even more so as time passes. 

And the more confined he is, the more it makes him want to get out.

“Is the forecast okay?” You’re leaning against his cubicle, eyes running through the report Yoongi had given you.

He hums, “The totals make sense and your report has the same inputs as mine.”

A lengthy sigh leaves you, “Good to know I managed to get some work done right.”

“The report is good, Y/N.” Yoongi chides and you faintly smile at him.

“Y/N.”

The commanding voice snaps you out of your thoughts, Soyou standing before you with an intent look in her eyes. “Do you have a moment?” 

“Yes, of course.” You quickly state, following her into her office. Glancing warily back, Yoongi sends you a thumbs up and you hold in your breath. 

You know why Soyou wants to speak with you, and you’ll have to give it your all to impress her. 

She gestures for you to sit down, crossing her legs as she sits across from you. 

Soyou cuts to the chase, “How has it been going with Mr. Kim?” 

“He’s been picking up on his training,” You explain, willing your shaky voice, “I’ve assessed that he needs to adapt to the workplace, as well as familiarize himself according to the departments.” 

Soyou hums and you continue, “I believe it would be best for him to understand the company’s inner workings first and foremost, such as getting information from the training manuals first before applying them.” 

“I’ve also ensured that he works alongside me so that I can assist him in any way I can.” 

“What is your opinion on his working capabilities?” She lifts a pen, tapping it against her notebook. 

“There’s potential for his future employment.” You truthfully state, “However, I can observe he will need more time than what is mandated for an intern.” 

“I see…” She leans forward, clasping her hands together, “Can I trust you to complete his entire training, Y/N?” 

“Of course.” You confidently say, “I will see to it that he is integrated into the workplace.” 

“Good.” Soyou stands up, as do you, “There’s a meeting happening in the conference room soon.” 

You nod, understanding she needed to promptly leave. 

Heading back to your cubicle, you notice Hoseok leaning against Yoongi’s cubicle. 

“Everything go smoothly?” Hoseok wonders, and even Yoongi turns away from his monitor, watching your reaction. 

You nod, “It would seem so, she was checking in on Seokjin’s training and by the looks of it, seems happy with what I’m doing.” 

“That sounds good.” You hum at Hoseok’s comment, ready to resume back to your work. 

Unfortunately, your mindset is cut short. 

“Hey….” A deep frown mars your features, the uncertainty drawing Yoongi and Hoseok’s attention, “Has anyone seen Seokjin?” 

“What do you mean?” Hoseok asks, “I thought he was taking a break.” 

“He was just getting started.” You respond, glancing around to see if you could possibly spot the man anywhere. 

It’s when you’re beginning to debate asking the front desk about his whereabouts that Yoongi places a hand against your shoulder. 

“He was wearing a gray suit with a black tie, right?”

Eyes widening, you nod right away.

“Uh, Y/N–” Hoseok’s peering out the window, squinting his eyes. “I think I’ve got some pretty bad news.” 

Before you have a chance to ask, he looks away from the window and then at you. 

“I think Seokjin ran away.”

You appear flabbergasted, tone pitching higher. “What do you mean he ‘ran away’?”

He gestures to the glass, “Take a look for yourself.”

You swiftly walk over, peering through the transparent material. You notice a handful of individuals outside of the building, but your eyes narrow in on how Seokjin is one of them, doing occasional and nervous-filled double takes as he waits for the light across the street to turn red.

You’re at a loss for words.

“Am I…” Your confusion morphs into horror, “Am I supposed to go after him?”

“That’s Seokjin, alright,” Yoongi mutters from behind you. “And I guess so.”

Your eyes flicker between Yoongi and Hoseok, who seems to be both suspended in shock and disbelief as you. 

Taking one quick glance at the promised work you were hoping to complete, you let out a long sigh and rush to grab your coat.

This definitely wasn’t part of your job description. 

***

Deep breaths escape your form.

It wasn’t too long ago that Hoseok and Yoongi had graciously discovered that your intern had run off the one moment you weren’t watching over him and it’s led you on a wild goose hunt just to locate him.

You’ve looked everywhere. Across the street from where you last saw him. Near the building you were and even accompanying shops you suspected he might have slipped into.

Which was perhaps the worst part of it all. Not only can you not comprehend why Seokjin would simply just run off like that, you have no clue where he could have tried to escape to.

Not until you land on a particular café.

Your eyes widen. 

Seokjin sits in one of the booths, engaged in conversation with one of the waiters.

You don’t take a second longer to enter, pushing against the door that jingles on your arrival. Seokjin turns around at the sound with a smile, but the colour completely drains from his features.

He lets out a blood-curdling scream. 

To be fair, you’ve been running around a lot and it’s caused your appearance to be just a bit disheveled. 

Aka you’re hunched over and wheezing, hair falling down like you’ve just walked out of some horror movie. 

“Who are you?!” He asks in defense. 

“Can you stop yelling for a minute?” You look up annoyed, brushing your hair away. 

Seokjin calms down immediately, sheepishly laughing. 

“Oh, hi Y/N….” 

“Hi.” You answer back sarcastically, walking towards him, “You know, I have nothing against physical activity, but no one ever told me that I’d have to hunt down the CEO’s son.” 

He immediately rises from his seat, but you raise your hand in an attempt to stop him. 

“Don’t.”

He knows, he knows you’re here to haul him back into that boring office, chide him for running away in the place and potentially, even tell one of higher ups of the situation he’s caused. However, all thoughts go completely out the window when you choose to sit opposite from him in the booth instead.

You ask him a question that has his eyes rounding.

“What did you order?”

It’s almost like he’s lost the will to speak in the moment until reality finally snaps him back in. “Uh, just their famous latte….”

You nod, gesturing the waitress over and requesting for another latte. Settling into your seat, you take your coat off and peer around the café.

At your silence, Seokjin curiously pipes up.

“So I’m taking that I can stay…?”

You cross your arms, “We’ll leave after the drinks get here.” 

“But it’s really nice here.” He persuades, “And besides, when do you get the chance to be at such a nice café with such a dashing young ma–“

You're glaring at him and he quickly clears his throat, “I mean, technically, this is a break…”

You scoff, “Are you really trying to justify running away?”

“Yes.” He answers right away.

You’re extremely reluctant at the moment. You’ve had to run around for a while and search for him like your life depended on it, oddly wondering why on earth you went from being promoted from a part-time mentor to a full-time one.

But it’s clear to you that Seokjin truly dislikes being in the office, so you’re wondering if maybe being outside from it might be useful.

“Five minutes.”

“What?”

“You get five minutes.” You state, “Then we have to go back.”

He sighs in relief and finally relaxes. It’s not long before your drinks arrive and you take the steaming mug right away.

“I’m curious.” You say after a moment of silence, sipping down on your cup.

He glances up intrigued, “Do you have a business degree?”

The cup in his hand nearly falls.

He loudly scoffs, as if offended, “Of course I have a business degree!”

“Hm. Impressive.”

For some reason, he finds that the sarcastic tone you use means quite the opposite.

“Seriously, what kind of opinion do you have of me?” 

“Well, you did make quite the impression when I met you at the office.” You point out. "And you just ran away from the office too." You want to mentally add, but hold back in case he tries again. 

Seokjin leans back, “That wasn’t even the first time you met me.”

“The first time I met you, you were a completely different person.”

“What do you mean?”

You shrug, “I don’t know, you seemed a lot shyer back then.” Your head shakes, “Definitely the complete opposite of now–“

“I think the words you’re looking for are irresistibly confident.”

“ –almost like the person I met in the past was like a twin or something–“

“Unfortunately, the world’s been blessed with only one of me.”

You pause, a deadpan expression crossing you as you move on, “Anyways, I would have never guessed you were the CEO’s son.”

You’re prepared for Seokjin to rebuttal with a lengthy exposition of some proud characteristic of his in response, but the conversation dips into an abrupt silence.

You frown and though he smiles, it doesn’t quite reach his eyes.

“Well, you’re not the first person to say that.”

For a moment, the silence takes over and you’re almost tempted to change the topic or bring light to something else, but then he continues.

“And you’re right, by the way. I’ve changed a lot.” There’s a giant mischievous grin on his features, “Improved on my already amazing qualities, if I do may say.”

You have the urge to eye roll at that, “But being the CEO’s son...that’s something I never got a choice in.”

You stare at him wide-eyed.

“I see….”

His voice increases in volume, “Besides, even if I wasn’t the CEO’s son, I still think you would be pretty lucky to be here sitting across from me.”

You don’t even hesitate to let the sarcasm leak in with a smile, “Sure…”

A loud alarm blares through the air and Seokjin jolts back from the sound. You take out your phone and swipe at the screen, instantly rising onto your feet.

“Alright, break time’s over.” You clap your hands, “Back to work.”

His jaw drops, “You set a timer?!”

“I said ten minutes, right?” You grin, “Now come on, I’m not in the mood to chase you down a second time.”

Seokjin playfully rolls his eyes, but nonetheless follows after you.

[army-author]

jungkook scenario | mr. ice

❝ the boy living in the apartment above yours is exceptionally cold to you, and you’ve not-so-lovingly started calling him ‘mr. ice’. but when the two of you end up snowed inside your apartment complex in the heart of a blizzard on christmas eve, his icy exterior begins to melt... ❞

➸ prompt: i’m not feeling the christmas spirit, but you live below me and keep blasting christmas tunes really loud…

➸ pairing: jungkook x female reader

➸ warnings: profanity; mentions of infidelity; multiple pov; y/n is an idiot and jungkook can’t handle a pretty face

➸ requested by anon | 11.1k words | fluff, mild angst, neighbours au, enemies to lovers au

➸ author’s note: well, would you look at that... your girl went a wrote another jungkook e2l fic. what a surprise... don’t know what it is with me and jungkook e2l aus! maybe some part of me just wants to fight this man? anyway, here’s some holiday cheese for you. enjoy, and merry christmas!

Who gave Jeon Jungkook permission to act this way?

There’s a fire of fury raging in your chest as you slam the door in his face. This is the third time this week that you’ve slammed the door in front of him. Before you moved into this apartment, you’d never slammed a door in anyone’s face. Not even once. Jungkook just does things to you. Things that have your blood boiling, voice raising, hands fisting.

On the other side of the door, you hear a muttered string of curses, and through the too-thin frame (that’s what you get for renting cheap) you call, “Watch your language!”

He hurls a particularly loud cuss at the door, specifically just for your benefit.

You listen to the sound of his footsteps retreating back down the hallway, and the banging of the doors as he enters the stairwell. It feels good to hear the aggravated thudding.

So you made him as angry as you feel. That’s reassuring.

He deserves to feel that way. Particularly when you’re in the right on this. And you know you’re in the right. It’s December. That means it’s officially Christmas, and you can play Christmas tunes as loud as you want. If that disturbs Jungkook above you, then tough. You’re allowed to enjoy yourself with the volume turned up as loud as you like.

Huffing, you go back to your living room, and turn up the music again – Wizzard blasting around your tiny apartment, with the words, “I wish it could be Christmas everyday.”

You go back to decorating the room – which you had been doing before Jungkook had so rudely interrupted you, with his banging on the door, louder than your very loud music.

Above you, you can hear the thud of Jungkook’s feet as he stomps around in the apartment upstairs. He’s clearly upset. Good. With his callous coldness, you think he deserves it. Jeon Jungkook isn’t a name suitable for someone like him. Mr. Ice is more appropriate. It matches his hard onyx eyes, his slick jet hair, and his angular eyebrows, with piercings of silver on his lower lip, his brow, his ears – all sharp edges, like he’s been carved from ice.

Normally you’d be sympathetic. You know how annoying it can be to have loud neighbours -  you’ve been there yourself, with dormmates in university that would party till early in the morning, while you banged your head against your desk, trying to type out an essay that was due in ten hours.

But Jungkook lost your sympathy long ago. Even when you first met him, you knew you would have trouble with him. It was your first week in the apartment complex, and you’d already met lots of your other neighbours, including the old lady who lived on the ground floor, and baked you cookies, as well as the young couple directly below you, who invited you around for a glass of wine. But Jungkook hadn’t shown himself at all - in fact you thought the apartment above yours was abandoned, until one day, you had been struggling into the stairwell with too many bags of groceries, and he had entered ahead of you. Instead of holding the door open for you, with your zero free hands, he had just let the door swing shut in your face.

If there’s one thing you can’t stand, it’s bad manners.

At least you wouldn’t have to put up with him much – that was what you had thought. You reasoned that he mustn’t live close to you, since you’d never seen his face before. But as he took the stairs up, and you’d awkwardly followed after him with your shopping, past the first three sets of stairs, till he reached the fourth floor, and you reached the awful realisation that this asshole was your neighbour. He’d made eye contact with you, as he exited the stairwell, black eyes big, staring down at you, on the third floor, as you narrowed your own back at him.

It was the beginning of something bitter.

You hated it. You’d never got along with someone so poorly in your whole adult life, and you had no idea how to deal with all your pent-up frustration. It’s not like sorting out problems in primary school, where you could get away with kicking at the child you disliked, and then make up and be friends the next day by offering to share your toys. You really have no idea how to fix what’s happening with Jungkook. And part of you wishes you could. You don’t like the thought of being hated by anyone, even if that someone is Mr. Ice himself.

But if he is going to hate you – which he does, and you can’t help – then you guess you have to hate him back.

- ✻ ✻ ✻ -

Jungkook collapses against his door, trapping out the world behind him.  Even as he’s recovering his breath from storming up one flight of stairs, below him, begin the strains of “I Wish it Could Be Christmas Everyday.”

He stifles a scream, which instead turns into a groan as he slides down the door, until he’s hunched on the floor, knees tucked up to his chest. Why are you like this? What makes you think you have the right to disturb his life with your loud music, when he’s not feeling at all in the mood?

Maybe he should have asked more politely.

But to be fair, he had asked politely the first time. And you had refused. And when he asked again, you had refused even more bluntly. And now it’s this. This… “Ooooh I wish it could be Christmas everydaaaaay…” right below him. He curls his arms around his legs and rests his forehead against his knees. He’d rather not think about Christmas; he’s not feeling festive at all. Your insistence on blasting music at max volume is not helping.

What’s happening to him? Why do the two of you get along so badly? It’s something he’ll never be able to understand. You seemed to hate him from the very beginning. But maybe that was his fault. He had been exceptionally cold to you. He recognised that. It wasn’t intentional. But he had always been bad at dealing with pretty faces, and flutterings in his heart. It was the same gut reaction he had when he was a child with his first crush, when instead of being nice to earn love, he had instead turned away, and pretended to ignore it – as if the feelings would melt away on their own.

But no. The feelings never go on their own.

You’re nothing new in the failed chronicles of Jungkook’s unsuccessful love life, where he stares longingly across the room at the people he likes, and ends up never saying anything to them.

Well… apart from that one time… but he doesn’t want to think of that.

This time he had tried talking to you – and it had gone awfully. The second time he saw you, after spotting you in the stairwell, he had taken a deep breath, and decided he would start a conversation. He was an adult now, and he could do things like speak to someone he was developing a crush on.

“Hey, I think we must be neighbours,” he had said, when he caught you by the vending machine in the apartment lobby. You were picking up a milk coffee can from the tray. Your cheeks were pink like strawberries.

“Yeah, I figured that,” you said. Jungkook had been taken aback by how frosty your response was.

Talking to you was obviously a mistake. His stomach was doing flips, and it was making him feel ill. Maybe he should back out now. His jaw tightened, as his throat closed up and he nodded. “Cool.”

“Cool.” You brushed past him to get back to the stairwell, milk coffee in hand. Your shoulder was hard against his arm. He wasn’t sure if you did that on purpose, but it made him angry, for reasons he couldn’t explain. You smelt like apple shampoo.

Yeah, Jungkook should definitely leave his crushes alone. That was a lesson learned.  He was going to stay single forever at this rate. But it was easier than experiencing whatever was going on in his chest at that moment. Lesson learned. He’d be ice to you now.

But being ice isn’t easy. Ice shatters quickly, especially when you’re cracking it below your feet. And so Jungkook’s short lasted infatuation quickly turned to hate to match your own – even colder, and more brittle. Ready to snap.

He mutters another curse under his breath as he stands up and stomps towards the kitchen. He needs a coffee. As if he could ever have had a crush on someone like you. The thought puts a wry smile on his face. He stamps hard on the floor. He hopes you can hear it.

- ✻ ✻ ✻ -

“I really don’t get why you hate that guy so much.” Your friend, Jimin, is staring at you over his mint chocolate mocha, sitting in the café in your nearest mall. You’re doing some last minute shopping with him, and it’s somehow turned into a venting session, where you dump all your annoyances about Jungkook into his lap, and leave Jimin to wipe up the mess.

“I-” You cut yourself off. You can articulate why you hate him just fine in your head. But when it comes out in words it really doesn’t make sense. “I don’t know,” you say at last, looking down to your own cup – simple milk coffee, nothing fancy. “He just rubs me the wrong way. His tone is always so… cold.”

“Well it sounds like your own tone isn’t much better with him,” Jimin prods. You don’t want to hear that. It probably is true. You press your lips together, as the childish quip “He started it!” is inches from being launched off your tongue. You swallow it down again. “Listen, Jimin,” you lean across the table, “He’s the kind of guy that doesn’t hold the door open for people that are struggling with groceries.”

“And you’re strong and independent, and don’t need a man to hold the door for you,” Jimin quips back.

“But that’s just common curtesy,” you say, sitting back in your chair with a huff, crossing your arms, and frowning down at your feet. You don’t look up until you hear a click, and your head snaps up to see Jimin holding his phone in front of him, his camera facing you. Your own phone vibrates, and you open it to see he’s messaged the photo he just took. You hate how you look in it – like a stroppy toddler, throwing a tantrum, lips folded in a pout. Jimin’s added the caption: ‘Sorry, I couldn’t resist it. You look funny when you’re mad.’

You only message back with two words. Words you wouldn’t want your mum to hear.

Jimin laughs, and says, “I hope you recognise how childish you’re being.”

You blow out air past your lips, puffing up your cheeks as you do so. “Alright, I get it. I’ll try to be nicer to Jungkook. In fact, I’ll even invite him to my Christmas party this year, how’s that?”

Jimin nods his head, a smile pulling up. “Wow, how mature of you!”

- ✻ ✻ ✻ -

Jungkook has resolved to try and be nicer to you. He’s not sure how he’ll achieve this. As soon as he thinks of you, bad feelings start rising up like gall inside him, choking down what might have once been a juvenile crush.

When he bumps into you on the stairwell, stuffing your keys into your pocket as you leave your apartment, he forces a pleasant smile, and says, “Hi.”

You look vaguely disturbed by this smile, and Jungkook realises it must be weird. His expression slips off again, back to the same stoic mask he always wears around you. But before he can walk on past you to his floor, you stop him, with a light hand on his shoulder. It almost burns him - the feeling of your fingers through his hoodie.

“Listen,” you say, “I know we don’t get on all that well, but it’s almost Christmas, so in the spirit of festivity and good will to all… would you like to come to a Christmas party I’m organising?”

You pause, while Jungkook stares at you, eyes wide. Aware that he must look like a startled deer in headlights right now, he tries to fix his expression, shutting his gaping mouth.

You go on, “I mean, I assume you’ll just complain about all the noise that the party will cause anyway, so I figured I may as well invite you so you can be a part of the noise, instead of just getting annoyed by it. But, if you don’t want to – since you seem to hate Christmas so much – then don’t come.”

Jungkook begins panicking. As soon as you had extended a line out to him, you were retracting it back, all while he watched on, completely dumb, mouth useless, with his tongue heavy inside. “No!” he manages to burst out, and you seem startled by his tone. He tries again, calmer, “No. I’ll… I’ll see if I’m free.”

A smile brightens your face. Jungkook doesn’t think he’s ever seen you smile that way at him before.

As you head past him calling that you’ll post the details through his letter box, he shouts after you – “And I don’t hate Christmas. I just don’t appreciate you blasting Christmas music so early.”

In response to this, you only start humming the Wizzard song obnoxiously loudly, looking up to him, from the turn in the stairwell, and with a devilish smile, you stick out your tongue at him.

Jungkook raises a middle finger in response, and you just laugh. “Alright. I’ll see you around, Mr. Ice.”

Before Jungkook can say anything else, you bound on down the stairs, taking two at a time, still humming. Your voice echoes up to Jungkook.

Mr. Ice? He’s still wondering over your name for him. Is he really that cold? He doesn’t want to be. But, despite telling you that he doesn’t hate Christmas, he really does find it difficult to get in the festive mood this time of year.

Maybe he can change that now. He can show you he’s made of something other than ice. There’s no point moping. Above all, no moping.

- ✻ ✻ ✻ -

This was a terrible idea, Jungkook decides as he stands in front of your door, hand raised to knock. He should stop, walk back up the stairs, and hide away in his room. But it had already taken him so much effort to push himself out of his apartment, with a dark green jumper on, which he hoped was seasonably appropriate – what do people even wear to Christmas parties? – with a small box of mince pies as a gift for the host.

Still, it was a bad idea. Even hearing the music on the other side of the door, blasting loud as always, is grating on his nerves. But just as he’s lowering his hand, ready to turn back, and walk upstairs, he hears a voice behind him. “Are you here for the party too?”

Jungkook turns around to see a young man standing behind him, only a few years older, it seems. His dyed blonde hair is pushed off his forehead, and he carries a gift under his arm, wrapped neatly in pretty silver paper.

“Um… yeah….” Jungkook offers lamely.

“Cool, me too,” the man says, sticking out a hand, “I’m Park Jimin. I’m a friend of the host.”

“Oh. Jeon Jungkook,” Jungkook returns the handshake, “I live upstai-”

“Mr. Ice!” Jimin grins before Jungkook can say anything else, “Wow. You really did come! I’ve heard a lot about you.”

“Oh,” Jungkook forces a smile that he hopes doesn’t look as much like a grimace as it feels. “All good things I hope.” He can taste the sarcasm pooling on his tongue.

“Yeah,” Jimin’s full lips smirk, “You’re kind of infamous in our friend group.”

“Oh, great…” Jungkook really should have left when he had a chance. “That’s just what I need. Maybe I should just head home now, and avoid any arguments that are inevitably going to happen if I step in there.”

He makes a move to leave, but Jimin catches him by his shoulder, his hand gentle, but firm. “No. Don’t worry. You’ll be fine. Just the fact that you got invited and showed up is promising. Maybe you’ll be able to put... whatever’s going on behind you.” Jungkook is still tense, straining against Jimin’s hand on his shoulder. “And for the record,” Jimin adds, “I don’t believe half the stories. You can’t possibly be as ice cold as that. Not when you show up to a party having clearly made an effort on your appearance, and with a gift and everything.” He smiles, and Jungkook relents against him, stepping back.

“Alright,” Jungkook says, “But if we end up arguing, and the whole party is ruined, you’ll be held accountable.”

“I accept the risk,” Jimin walks past Jungkook, and knocks on the door.

There’s a gentle thump of footsteps, and Jungkook fights down the usual butterflies when your face shows at the edged open door.

“Jimin!” you squeal, and throw the door open fully, launching yourself into a hug, “It’s great to see you!”  You’re wearing a sparkly jumper, with a Christmas tree printed on it. Normally, Jungkook finds those jumpers obnoxious, but it looks cute on you. He feels his cheeks heat up, and he runs a hand through his hair, ducking his head down, as if by staring down at the floor long enough he’ll melt into it, and won’t have to interact with you. But – alas! – you’re peeling yourself off Jimin, and looking behind him. “Oh… you came…”

Jungkook looks up to find you staring at him. His heart jumps up to his throat, with the same nervous feeling he always gets around you. He quashes it down, and holds up the hand with the mince pies in it. “Here.” It comes out gruffer than he intended.

You take the box off him, looking at it closely. “Oh, great! This store does the best mince pies!” You smile at him, another genuine grin. He’s not used to it. But he could be, if it became a regular occurrence. He gives a smile back, slightly fake, but well meant:

“I’m glad you like them.”

You open the door wider, and both Jimin and Jungkook follow you inside, with Jungkook reminding himself he’ll only have to put up with this for a few hours before he can politely make an excuse and take his leave again.

- ✻ ✻ ✻ -

You really weren’t expecting Jungkook to show up. You’d given him the invitation as more of a kind gesture than something you’d expected him to follow through on. Not only that, but he’s brought a gift, and is now standing in your living room, making polite conversation with your other neighbours, who all seem to know him quite well. The old lady from the first floor is doting over him, and the two girls who share an apartment together a few floors above are laughing at everything he says.

You drag Jimin aside, into your kitchen, where you begin stacking up another tray of gingerbread men and Christmas themed cupcakes. “What do I do now?” you ask him.

“About what?” Jimin is genuinely confused.

You jerk a head towards Jungkook, just visible through the door of your kitchen. His nose is scrunching in amusement at a joke one of your friends has just said.

“What do you mean?” Jimin says, “You don’t need to do anything about him. He seems to be getting along with everyone, and he’s not causing any trouble.”

You hate that Jimin’s right, and yet, you still can’t help but feel uneasy. “I just…” you search for a way to word what’s going on inside you, “It’s making me feel weird. Like… he’s getting on with everyone else so well. So what have I been doing wrong?”

Jimin shrugs, running a hand through his hair – a habit to give himself time to think. “I guess it just goes to show that you two started off on the wrong foot. I mean, you’re not a bad person, but you act badly around Jungkook, and the same seems to be true for him. So just go out there and show him that you can be nice too.”

You think about this, and then nod. “Yeah, I guess you’re right.” With that, you give Jimin a smile, and picking up the tray of snacks, you go out to the living room, and begin offering food around with a wide smile on your face. You’ll be as kind and polite as possible to everyone – just to rub it in Jungkook’s face. You do the rounds of the room, all the while checking to make sure Jungkook’s noting your behaviour. His eyes are always on you when you look across to him – although his gaze flickers away when you look his way.

The old lady from floor one stops you to talk about her cat who has just had kittens, and you smile kindly, and tell her how exciting it is. “And,” the old lady goes on, “It really is so nice to see you finally getting along with Jungkook.”

Your smile falters slightly. “What do you mean?”

“Oh well,” she raises her eyebrows, “The whole apartment complex knows how you two don’t get along particularly well. Goodness knows your arguments are loud enough for it to be well advertised. But it’s good to see you’re able to put aside your differences.” You are standing quite close to Jungkook when she says this, and you’re sure he’s overheard. You glance over to check. His eyes are glued to your Christmas tree in the corner of the room, but his expression is stormy – lips pressed together, brows lowered. You give a polite nod to the lady, and say, “Yes, well… it is the season of good will and all that.”

“Hopefully it’s not just for Christmas,” the lady goes on, with a twinkle in her eye.

You give another nod, and attempt to extract yourself from the conversation, wanting to move on to talk to Jungkook now. You’re not sure why, but you want to speak to him after this, perhaps to prove a point – that you really can get along. But as you move closer to the group that Jungkook’s now a part of, he moves away, and before you can follow after him as he leaves the living room, you’re stopped by the couple from the floor below, who want to show you baby photos.

You relent with a smile, and turn to them, ready to listen, and coo over how cute their nine-month-old is.

You’ll find Jungkook later.

- ✻ ✻ ✻ -

Jungkook makes his way through your apartment, slightly disorientated by the layout, which seems to be a mirror of his own space above. It looks so familiar, and yet so alien, with your decorations adorning the walls, and your furniture choice spilling over your personality that he barely knows. He makes his way down the hall, turning into the room that would be the bathroom in his own apartment. It’s also a bathroom here. Good. He locks the door behind him, and heaves a sigh, hidden away from the bustling noise of the party. He walks over the sink, and splashes cold water into his face, then looks at himself in the mirror. His face is stern, eyes cold as they stare back at him. He doesn’t remember looking like that. Is this what you normally see? He tries to smile at his reflection, but it comes out strained. He settles for a halfhearted smirk, and takes a few deep breaths.

Everything will be okay. He just has to endure a little longer, eat some Christmas cookies, drink some mulled wine, and then leave, all without having to interact with you anymore. Interacting with you is too painful - with your pretty face, and your gaze sharp like diamond. Nodding at himself in the mirror, he turns, and unlocks the bathroom door.

As he exits, he finds you walking down the hall, a concentrated look on your face.

You stop, your expression fading as you look up at him.

Jungkook’s mouth feels clumsy in your presence. He manages a single syllable. “Hi.”

“Hello,” you reply back, stiffly.

“You, um, look busy. I should get back to the living room,” Jungkook resists the urge to wince. He’s making a mess of his words, and making a fool of himself in the process. His body feels strangely warm.

“Oh, right, yeah,” you nod, “There’s mulled wine in there if you haven’t had some yet.”

You continue walking down the hall, a frown developing as you turn away from him.

“Uh, are you alright?” Jungkook hesitates, not quite ready to return to the living room yet, despite the enticing promise of alcohol.

“Hmm, oh, yeah,” you turn back to Jungkook, “Just… the lady from the floor below, Rachel, has lost her bracelet, and she thinks it might have fallen off when I took her coat at the door. I’m just looking for it.”

Jungkook should go back and leave you to it. He knows that’s the best plan, but he’s drawn to stay, for reasons he cannot fathom. So he stays. “Let me help you look.”

You stare at him for a second, frozen on the spot, before you respond, “Um, sure.”

Jungkook nods, and the two of you continue your search in silence. You get to the spot by your door where the coats have been hung up, and search along the floor, but there’s no sign of any jewellery. Jungkook gets down on his hands and knees and tries to peek under your shoe rack.

“You really don’t need to help, you know,” your voice cuts through to Jungkook. Cuts deeper than was perhaps intended. Jungkook straightens up, taking you in.

Your expression is unreadable to him. He can’t know what you’re thinking, although part of him wishes he could. He wants to understand what he did wrong, what he can do right from now on. As he stares at you, your face shaded in the darkening hallway, the sunlight slipping from the evening sky outside, he feels the tingling of the original crush he had. There’s a gentle fluttering in his stomach. “I want to help,” he says.

A frown clouds your features. “Listen, Jungkook, I get it. You want to prove that the two of us can be decent with one another. We can be polite. But there’s no point forcing this. You can go back to the living room, smile and converse with our neighbours, and then you can leave, and we can continue to stay out of each other’s lives.”

Stubborn, Jungkook simply grits his teeth and continues searching, cold and silent, hearing a sigh of exasperation escape you. He spots something glistening silver below the rack of shoes, and reaches his hand underneath, pulling out a delicate bracelet, with dewdrops of diamonds sprinkled across the thin chain.

Standing up, Jungkook holds out his spoils to you. “Found it.”

Your expression softens for a split second. Jungkook places the bracelet into your open palm, jolting his hand away when his fingers accidentally brush against your skin. “Guess I’ll go get some of that mulled wine,” he mumbles, “And I’ll stay out of your way as much as possible.”

With that he turns on this heel, and walks down the corridor.

- ✻ ✻ ✻ -

He misses the disappointment on your face as you watch him go. You feel bad - perhaps he really was trying to help, rather than get on your nerves. You wonder why things have gone so wrong between the two of you. Jungkook confuses you more than any other person you’ve met before, and probably will meet after. Your fingers close around the bracelet in your hand, cold metal turned warm from Jungkook’s touch.

You walk down the darkening hall and enter the living room. Inside is warm and bright, with the lights on your Christmas tree winking happily at you. The air is filled with the gentle hum of your neighbours and friends chatting. You can’t see Jungkook, he has already dissolved into the crowd. You try to shrug off the thoughts of him, and make your way over to Rachel. “Here’s your bracelet.”

She gives a smile, “Oh, thank goodness. I was so worried when I realised it had slipped off! Thank you so much.”

“No worries,” you say, “I mean, it was actually Jungkook who found it for you.”

“Well, I’ll make sure to thank him.”

You nod, and then go back to circulating around your guests. You bump into Jimin as you’re making your rounds. “What’s wrong with you?” he asks, as you walk up to him.

“What do you mean?”

“You look grumpy,” Jimin says, then he holds up a hand, “No wait. I think I can guess. You’ve been speaking with Jungkook.”

“Is it that obvious?”

“Um, how do I put this - yes!” Jimin smiles at you, but as you frown back, the expression slides off his face. “Shame. I really though that this was a step in the right direction for the two of you.”

You heave your shoulders in a shrug. “You can’t say I didn’t try.” Your eyes scan the group in the living room, “Where is Jungkook now?”

“Oh, he left a few minutes ago,” Jimin replies.

You bite your lip. “Oh.” You don’t have anything else to add, nothing else you want to say. You can’t articulate the strange sadness that is building up inside you. You really had been hoping that this would be a new start for you and Jungkook. Trying to shake off the unease, you go to grab a mug of mulled wine, and try to enjoy the rest of the party.

Still, thoughts of Jungkook circulate your mind, obsessive, and no matter what you do, you cannot shake them off.

- ✻ ✻ ✻ -

The days pass, and Christmas creeps closer, with chocolate depleting from your advent calendar. All too soon, and yet, not soon enough, Christmas Eve blows in with weather warnings, and flurries of snow galloping in on freezing winds.

As you work in the kitchen, baking cookies for your family, you listen with baited breath while the radio spouts warnings of an incoming snowstorm. You were supposed to be driving back to your family home today, yet with each weather report that comes in, that trip is looking less and less likely.

There are anxious text messages incoming from your mother, phone vibrating on the kitchen counter, ranging from, “Sounds like the weather is bad. Hope the drive won’t be too tricky for you x” to “Just checked the weather, and it’s looking even worse. Are you going to be okay? x”

You were planning to start driving at four o’clock, which would give you enough time to finish baking Christmas cookies for your family, and still get to your parents house by seven o’clock. But with the worsening weather reports, you decide at two o’clock that you should start the drive as soon as possible. The Christmas cookies will have to miss out on the detailed icing decoration you were planning, opting instead for a dip in some melted chocolate – a little messier than usual, but quick.

With your bags packed, box of cookies in one hand, and Christmas presents in the other, you make your way down the stairs, and open the door to a whole ten inches of snow piled up. You battle through the quilt of white to your car, ignoring the freezing sensation in your toes. The whole road leading out from your apartment complex is completely covered. The snow is falling down, thick and fast, clinging to your hair and lashes. It’s only going to get worse. You feel a cold sensation pooling in your stomach, anxious for the drive. You’ve only had your license for a year, and you don’t have much practice driving in extreme weather like this. As you open your car and sit down at the driver’s seat, your phone begins ringing. You answer to hear your mother’s worried tones on the other end of the line:

“Hi, darling.”

“Hi mum.”

“Are you alright?”

“Yeah, I’m doing good.”

You can hear her smile through the speakers. “Great, great. Listen, I’ve been watching the weather on our end, and it’s looking pretty rough. I don’t know if I feel comfortable with the idea of you driving out to see us this year. It seems too dangerous.”

Your stomach drops, and your feel a sting in your eyes, “Really? I don’t mind. I’ll take the roads really slow.”

“I’m sure you would, darling,” your mother replies, “But it’s just too treacherous. There have already been a few accidents on the roads around here, and the motorway’s backed up.”

“But I want to see you this Christmas.”

“I know, darling. I want to see you as well. But it’s not worth it if you’re putting yourself in danger.”

It’s an immature response, but you suddenly feel like crying. You swallow the tears down, and try to keep your tone bright. “I really don’t mind. I’m sure I can make it through the weather.”

“No please, don’t worry about coming down today,” your mother continues, “If we wait for the weather to clear, you can drive over to visit us in a few days, and we can have our Christmas celebrations late.” You can tell she’s trying to keep you cheerful, despite the disappointment. There’s no point in arguing with her. It really is too dangerous. As you’ve been sitting in your car, chatting, the snow has already piled up on your windscreen, and you can’t see past a white curtain weighing down your wipers.

“Alright, I’d like that, mum,” you reply, “Make sure you take care of yourself. I look forward to seeing you.”

“You too, darling,” your mum says.

With your goodbyes, you hang up, and sit in the car, unsure what to do next. Tomorrow is Christmas, and yet, it’s going to be the first holiday you’ve spent alone. Despite fighting them off, tears well up, and spill over. Resting your head on the steering wheel, you let the wave of sadness wash over, purging yourself with salt-water running down your cheeks.

Outside the car, the wind roars, shaking the frame of your small hatchback, and the snow keeps barraging on, blanketing the world in a thick, impenetrable wall of ice.

Wiping the last of the tears from your face, you grab your bags from the car, and battle your way back to the apartment complex. As you heave your way upstairs, you manage to bump into – of course! – the last person you want to see right now. Mr. Ice - Jeon Jungkook himself.

Aware that your face must still be red and puffy from crying, you duck your head down, and try to push past him, without any kind of interaction.

But it’s too late, he’s already spotted you.

“Hey.” His greeting is as cold as you would expect.

“Hi,” you return, your voice still shaky.

He pauses, sensing your sadness. “Are you okay?”

You nod, too vigorously, too eager to prove a point. “Yeah, fine, great.”

“You don’t seem great, if I’m honest.”

“Well, if I’m honest, then it’s none of your buisiness. What’s your problem? Want to see me wallow in my own sadness? Do you get off on it or something?”

“What? No!” His dark brows furrow below the sweep of his hair, his eyebrow piercing catching the light. “Why would I want that? Am I not allowed to extend any kind of sympathy towards you?”

“Not really,” you snap, “It’s weird after how much we’ve fought. It makes me feel shitty if you’re nice to me now.”

Jungkook blinks at you. You can tell that he’s trying to find the right words, but can’t.

You sigh, “Sorry. Sorry… I shouldn’t have snapped like that. I’ve just… had bad news. I shouldn’t be taking it out on you.”

Jungkook takes in your appearance, snowflakes melting on your hair and cheeks, cookies and presents clenched in your grip.

“Are you going to see your family this year?” he asks. An innocent question, but you feel a sting behind your eyes at the words.

“I was,” you say, “But the snow’s too heavy. I don’t think I’m going to be getting home for Christmas this year.” You feel your voice wobbling, but try to keep strong. There’s no way that you’re going to let yourself cry in front on Jungkook.

“Oh,” Jungkook bites his cheek, “Sorry to hear that. I know how important Christmas is to you.”

You nod, worried that if you say anything now, you’ll burst into tears.

“Well,” Jungkook offers you a careful smile, “At least now you can continue to force the Christmas spirit on me by blasting Christmas tunes as loud as you like.”

That’s it. It’s stupid, but that’s the final straw for you. The tears are spilling over before you can stop them, a faucet switched on inside you. You look down to the floor, humiliated. You don’t want Jungkook to see you like this, but it’s already too late.

“Hey, wait,” Jungkook holds up a hand, “I don’t mind really. You can play your music as loud as you like if it helps. I’m not angry or anything.” He scrambles for words as you continue to cry silently.

“It’s not that,” you manage to say, past the tears, “It’s just…” You sniff. “This will be the first Christmas I’ve spent alone. I don’t know what I’m going to do.”

Jungkook’s eyes sweep over you, drinking in your puffy lids and wet cheeks. You see determination settle behind his irises. “You can spend Christmas with me if you want.”

“What?” You balk, not sure if this is a cruel joke.

Jungkook nods, “I mean it. I don’t have any plans this Christmas, and you can’t spend the time with your family, so let’s spend it together.”

You wipe at your eyes, pushing away the tears, “You mean it?”

“Sure,” Jungkook says, “I’d like that.”

You think it over. You can either spend Christmas day alone and sad, or you can spend the day with the man you hate – the man who was kind enough to offer you his company, and a smile as you cry. Perhaps you were wrong about him. You’re not sure if that makes you feel better or worse. “Okay,” you reply, “Let’s celebrate Christmas together.” You consider, then venture, “Do you have anything for dinner tomorrow?”

Jungkook worries his bottom lip with his teeth, “What - like turkey or ham? No, nothing like that.”

“Me neither,” you say, “I was going to cook at my parents house, so they have all the food over there.”

“We could go buy something?” Jungkook suggests.

“At this time? On Christmas Eve?” You give him an incredulous look, “There won’t be anything in stock and most shops are shutting soon anyway.”

“All the more reason to go right away so we don’t miss our chance,” he declares.

You give him a cautious look, trying to gauge if he’s joking or not, but he seems genuine, so you murmur your agreement. Jungkook dashes back up to his apartment to grab a coat and scarf while you leave your cookies and presents back in your kitchen, mind still reeling from this strange turn of events.

- ✻ ✻ ✻ -

As Jungkook scrambles around his apartment to find a coat and appropriate boots for the thick layer of snow that’s icing the city, he tries to quell the butterflies fighting in his stomach. It’s just two neighbours spending the Christmas holidays together. It’s just a kind thing to do for someone whose plans have been ruined. It’s just a chance to put things right. It doesn’t mean anything special.

Yet, he can’t help the excitement bubbling at the prospect of spending more time with you.

Feelings are senseless like that. Even when Jungkook tries to fight them off with reasoning - knowing that he’s ruined all of his possible chances with you, burnt all the bridges you built - still, his heart bumps hopeful in his throat.

As he laces up his boots, he takes a few calming breaths. Despite the schooling of his own emotions, he can’t help the sanguine glow that’s started kindling in his stomach.

- ✻ ✻ ✻ -

The two of you make your way down to the convenience store at the corner of the street, battered by the snowflakes that cut through the air in sheets of cold. You’re laughing, pulled to frenzied humour by the absurdness of the terrible weather. It pulls your hair into a tangled mess, coating your eyelids and cheeks with quick-melting flakes. It’s a relief to step into the safety of the warm store, stamping snow from your boots and pushing hair off your face. Jungkook stands behind you, shaking snow from his fringe. He catches you staring and offers you a grin that turns to laughter.

“What?” you ask.

“Sorry,” he swallows his smile, “You just look very bedraggled. Like a little lost puppy.”

“Really? My ego is very delicate at this moment, and yet, here you are, laughing at me?” you say.

Jungkook’s face falls, “Hey, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean...”

You grin, “I’m just teasing, Jungkook. Relax.”

His expression softens, dark eyes melting to liquid gold, “Ah. Sorry. I’m just not used to this. You know… me and you.. getting along.”

“Yeah,” you chuckle, “Jimin would be so proud of me.”

“So, what do we need?” Jungkook asks you, picking up a basket at the store entrance.

You glance around the shop. Many of the shelves look depressingly bare today, and the worker behind the till is not hiding their annoyance at having to work on Christmas Eve. You walk down the aisles with Jungkook by your side, looking for something that you can turn into Christmas dinner. Most of the necessary foods have been snatched already. All that remains are advent calendars that will be obsolete tomorrow, and a few snacks, along with ready meals, sandwiches, and instant noodles. Nothing that you could really turn into a nice meal.

“How about some ramen for dinner,” you joke, picking up a packet of instant noodles.

“I know you’re not serious, but I honestly wouldn’t mind that,” Jungkook grins.

“Really?”

He nods, “Yeah. I never actually grew out of my instant noodles phase after uni. They’ve sustained me many a time.”

You laugh, “Alright. I guess we don’t have much of a choice, huh?” You throw the packets into Jungkook’s basket, scanning the shelves for anything else you can find.

As you walk side by side with him, a sudden wave of warmth rushes through you, combatting the cold that still clings to your cheeks from the journey to the store. Something about meal planning and shopping with this man almost makes you feel like a couple. You sweep the notion away as fast as it arives. Jungkook is simply being a kind neighbour, nothing more. You don’t need to make it weird by trying to read a subtext that clearly isn’t there. Yet, as you journey around the store, with Jungkook picking out ingredients that he reckons will go well with your makeshift Christmas dinner, you cannot help but view him in a new light of possibilities.

“What about this for desert?” Jungkook picks up a bottle of discounted Prosecco that’s been abandoned in the wine section.

You grin, “Sure.” He sticks it in the basket.

As you reach the final section of the shop, you pause, “Jungkook, I was just thinking.”

He stops, turning his gaze to you. You feel oddly shy as he looks your way.

You continue, “I haven’t even got a Christmas present for you.”

He laughs, “You don’t need to worry about that.”

“But it feels weird if I spend Christmas day with you without even giving you a gift.”

“Will it ruin Christmas if we don’t exchange presents?” he asks.

“Totally,” you widen your eyes for dramatic effect.

“Alright,” he gives in, “Let’s split up and get gifts in here. Nothing big, though.”

You grin, bouncing on your toes in excitement. “Yeah, that sounds fun.”

“Alright,” Jungkook nods, “It’s decided. Go get me something, and I’ll find something for you.”

You split off from Jungkook, skirting around the store, trying to find something. The shop is so small that you’ll occasionally bump into Jungkook on your journey, each of you making a pantomime of sneaking away from the other like terrible secret agents, all the while trying not to laugh. Eventually, you come across the candy aisle, where a couple of chocolates are being sold with stuffed toys attached. There’s an assortment of elves, reindeers, and polar bears, each holding a bag of chocolate candies. Your eyes light upon one stuffed toy in particular – a snowman, wrapped in a red scarf, with a jolly smile. It’s the perfect gift for Mr. Ice, you decide – a cold creature with a kind face. You pick it up and take it to the till, keeping an eye out for Jungkook the entire time. By the time he’s finished, you’re waiting at the door with your present for him stuffed into your coat pocket.

“Did you pay for all that?” you ask, nodding at the paper bags he carries, stuffed with the ingredients for your feast tomorrow.

“Yeah, of course,” he says.

You riffle in your purse pulling out a couple of notes, “Is that enough to pay you back?”

“Hey, it’s okay,” he soothes, “You don’t need to pay me back.”

“Of course I do,” you reply, “It’s just good manners.”

“No, really, it’s fine,” he grins, “You can pay me back in cookies. I saw you baked some earlier.”

“Well, I suppose I do need help eating them.”

You put the money back in your pocket as the two of you get ready to face the bitter cold outside the store. Calling your thanks to the cashier who served you, you step out into the snow, a gust of wind knocking any warmth out of your body. Perhaps this Christmas won’t be so bad after all.

- ✻ ✻ ✻ -

When you return to your apartment, you and Jungkook agree to go your own ways to prepare for tomorrow.

However, just as Jungkook turns to head back up the stairs to his own apartment, you blurt out, “If you want, you could come over for some cookies and drinks later this evening?”

Jungkook pauses by the stairwell door, and smiles, “Yeah, I’d like that a lot.”

Now, you find yourself getting ready, jumpy and nervous like a teenage girl going on her first date, as you survey your house, making sure everything is neat and tidy before Jungkook arrives. You wrap Jungkook’s present carefully and leave it by your Christmas tree, then take a shower and try to process the sudden change in your feelings for your neighbour. The hot water is soothing, running in rivulets down your body. Through the steam, you evaluate your feelings for your neighbour. How could you go from hating him, to craving his company in the span of one afternoon? Maybe Jimin had been right all along, and you should have been nicer to him. Even in the heat of the shower, you body turns cold with guilt. You swallow it down. You’ll simply have to be nicer from now on to make up for all the stress you caused before.

Once you’re out of the shower, you take the time to choose out clean clothes and give one last check over your house.

The hours pass quickly, and before you know it, Jungkook is knocking on your door. You open up to him with a grin. He holds the bottle of Prosecco in his hand, and wears a smile on his face. He looks oddly pleased to see you despite how antagonistic you’ve been in the past. You know you don’t deserve that smile, but you gladly take it, and stow it away in your memory.

“Hello,” you open the door wider, letting him in.

“Hey,” he says, “I brought this.” He holds up the bottle. “Thought it might be nice to have some now. Unless you want to save it for tomorrow?”

“Nah, we can start the celebrations early. I’ll go get some glasses.”

Darting to the kitchen, you grab some wine glasses and plate up the cookies before returning to the living room, where Jungkook has settled on your sofa, glancing around at the decorations.

“Here,” you set the cookies down on the coffee table, “Sorry they’re a little messy. I made them in a rush this morning.”

“Don’t be silly,” Jungkook retorts, “These look amazing.”

He picks one from the plate, taking a careful bite. His widened eyes and raised eyebrows say enough. He’s very happy with your baking. You glow with pride as he finishes off the cookie and goes in for a second.

You uncork the Prosecco and start pouring into his glass. “Say when.” His eyes stray to you, distracting you from the stream of alcohol that bubbles into his cup. Preoccupied under his gaze, you force your eyes down to the glass, dazed, almost spilling the precious Prosecco in the process.

With a mouth full of cookie, Jungkook waves a hand when you’ve poured enough. You take a glass for yourself, still feeling jittery in Jungkook’s presence. You take a sip to steady yourself, before taking a seat next to him on the sofa. You leave a gap between the two of you on the cushions. Sitting beside him, feeling his warmth radiating across to you, has your insides somersaulting.

As you sit, sipping on Prosecco, you realise that you don’t actually know how to converse with Jungkook. You’ve spent all this time arguing, and now that it comes to being civil, you don’t know how to carry yourself. Thinking about it, you barely know anything about him, outside of the fact that he’s around the same age as you, that he likes instant noodles, and that he hates Christmas music. You try to think of a topic to break the ice that is still frozen in a rift between you. You search around the room, eyes trailing across your decorations before yo-yoing back to Jungkook. Hie gaze is also wandering, lips pressed together, looking as awkward as you feel. His gaze falls on the game console by your TV.

“I see you have a Switch,” he says. It’s not the most graceful of entrances to conversation, but you’re grateful to him for breaking the silence, so you indulge him.

“Yeah,” you say, “I love it, but I barely have any time to play it at the moment.”

“Tell me about it,” Jungkook laughs, “I have so many video games I want to play and no time to play anything.”

“We could play now if you wanted?” you suggest. Games are always a good way to break the ice.

“Sure, what do you have?” Jungkook asks.

You open the drawer below your coffee table, showing him the collection of cartridges. Jungkook peruses them, sipping Prosecco as he makes a decision. He settles on MarioKart. You accept, handing him a game controller.

“I’ve got to warn you now, I’m pretty good a this game,” Jungkook says, as the loading screen bursts onto your TV screen.

“Oh yeah?” you grin at him, “Well so am I - I guess we’ll just have to see who’s better.”

Jungkook smirks at your challenge. “Okay, you’re on!”

You barely have any time to protest before he’s selecting Rainbow Road as your first course. “Hey, you can’t pick that one!” you cry as the timer counts down, “That one’s off limits.”

“I did warn you I was good,” Jungkook retorts.

In the time it’s taken you to fall of the road and recover five times, Jungkook has already finished his third lap. “No way,” you cry as you cross the finish line in ninth place, “I’m not normally this bad. It must be the alcohol. It’s making my driving much worse.”

“That sounds like an excuse to me,” Jungkook laughs.

And just like that, it’s easy. It’s like you’ve been friends all along.

You while away the evening playing video games, until you both get too tired, and stick on a movie to chat over instead.

As the opening credits of The Nightmare Before Christmas begin to play, you snuggle down on the sofa, feeling warm from the glow of alcohol in your system. “Hey, Jungkook, sorry if this is a weird question,” you say, “But why do you dislike Christmas so much?”

Jungkook’s gaze turns from the film to focus on you. “I don’t dislike Christmas.”

“It seems like you do though,” you wrinkle your nose at him, confused, “I mean, you don’t like Christmas songs, and you aren’t even doing anything for Christmas – well, apart from hanging out with me. What’s up with that? Is it to do with your religion or something?”

“Huh…? No,” Jungkook says, “To be honest...” He stops almost as soon as he starts, hanging on the edge of his words. He worries his bottom lip with his teeth, light glancing off his piercing, before he lets the truth slip, “I had a terrible break up with my ex last Christmas. I know it’s stupid, but I still associate all this Christmas stuff with her. She loved all the Christmas songs you play, and she was really into celebrating the holiday season, so now I find that all of this stuff reminds me of that time in my life.”

He sighs, glancing down at his lap. His black hair falls over his forehead, eyes lowered, shadowed by his eyelashes. You want to reach out and comfort him, but you hold back, unsure of yourself.

“I’m sorry, Jungkook,” you murmur, “I shouldn’t have rubbed all that stuff in your face.”

“No, don’t worry.” He wrings his hands on his lap, “There was no way for you to know.”

You swallow, “Is it okay if I ask why you broke up?”

His jaw tightens, you can see the tendons standing out on his neck as he fights for words. “She cheated on me.”

You’re unsure how to respond. Asking a tough question will get you a tough answer. All you can give is a measly, “I’m sorry. You didn’t deserve that.”

Jungkook shrugs. “She at least felt bad enough to admit it to me. On Christmas day of all days. I suppose the whole festive spirit made her feel too guilty. Anyway, that kind of ruined Christmas for me.” He gives a wry laugh. “I broke up with her, but it still hangs over me now. I mean, I don’t have feelings for her anymore, but that kind of thing still stings, you know?”

You don’t know. You’ve never experienced anything like that before. Again, you say, “I’m really sorry, Jungkook”

He finally raises his eyes to you, “It’s okay. You don’t need to apologise. You weren’t the one who did it.” He’s silent for a few moments, “I suppose it just made me a bit uncomfortable around people after. Like, if I’m not good enough, and she had to cheat on me with someone else, maybe I won’t be good enough for anyone else. Maybe that’s why I was so cold to you initially. I’m really sorry.”

“Hey, don’t you dare apologise for that. The only one in the wrong here is that ex of yours,” you bristle as you say it. How someone could cheat on Jungkook, of all people, is beyond you. Here’s someone who was kind enough to give up a day of his life just to keep you company when you were feeling low, despite the fact that you never got on with him. That’s the sort of kindness most people dream of having in a partner. “You can’t let her ruin all these parts of your life,” you say, “You’re good enough, and you deserve to be happy. Your ex is the one with problems, not you. We’ll just have to have the most amazing Christmas ever so that when you think of Christmas you think of the good times, and not of her.”

Jungkook smiles at you, and you find the ice has finally melted. There’s nothing there but warmth - the reality of Jungkook you were too stubborn to see before. With this realisation, your sober mind gives up the fight over your tipsiness and you cross the wall of sofa cushions that divide you and Jungkook, wrapping your arms around him. “Jungkook, I’m so sorry you had to go through all that hurt,” you mumble into his jumper. This close, he’s warm, like a hot water bottle, and he smells of soap and a pleasant musk.

He’s brittle below you, surprised by your sudden affection, but he slowly loosens, softening in your arms. You feel his hands tentatively move to nestle around your shoulders, returning the hug.

“You don’t need to apologise for this,” Jungkook says, his voice wooly with emotion.

“No, I should have been kinder to you from the start,” you admit.

“Me too,” he says, “I know I’ve been distant. In honesty, I found it difficult to be around with you at first.”

You pull back slightly, studying his expression. “What does that mean?”

He hurries to explain, “That came out wrong. What I mean is, I got nervous around you.”

“Am I that scary?”

“No, not scary. It’s just that... you’re my type, and the thought of falling for someone again is daunting.”

Oh.

Oh.

Your body heats up, as if burned, everything clicking into place. Suddenly embarrassed, you duck your head down, nestling into his jumper to hide the flame of blush on your cheeks. “For what it’s worth, you’re my type as well,” you mumble into the fabric of his sweater.

It’s the truth you’ve been trying so hard to avoid, yet there it is, shoved into your face. You cannot ignore it any longer. You like him. A fire ignites in your chest at this admission.

“What was that?” You hear the laughter in Jungkook’s voice now, rumbling through his chest. “I can’t hear you if you mumble.”

You lift your face, staring up at him. “Don’t make me say it out loud again,” you plead.

Jungkook’s lips pull into a grin, that he tries, and fails to shake. “I don’t know what you mean. I just want you to repeat what you said.”

You roll you eyes at him. “Fine. I said, you’re my type as well. There, are you happy?”

A triumphant smile spreads across his face, a mixture of innocent surprise and genuine excitement. It warms you to your core. “Yes, I’m happy with that,” he says, although his tone says more than that. A lot more.

“Good,” you nestle back into him, your face still hot, and your chest ablaze.

You feel his arms wrap around you, his chin resting on your shoulder. In the quiet that descends, filled with the mumble from the TV, you feel at peace, finally understanding Jungkook – and your own heart.

“So what now?” he murmurs to the room.

You glance up at him. He’s so close that you can make out the flecks of gold in his dark irises - a twisting galaxy of light. “Now,” you consider, “We see where things go. We spend time together, and see if we get along well. And if we do, we keep spending time together.”

“That sounds a lot like dating.”

You shrug, “Call it what you want. I just want to be with you.”

He pulls you closer, and you rest your head against his chest. “I’d like that too,” he says.

As you sit in his arms, watching images flickering cross your TV screen, a wave of warmth washes over you. You sink into it, give your body over to it. Jungkook is warm below you, his arms around you a promise of more to come. Sleep tugs at your eyes. Dreams and waking blur together, until your finally succumb and fall over the edge of consciousness into a deep slumber, all with Jungkook’s arms entwined around you.

- ✻ ✻ ✻ -

You are awoken in the morning to the smell of something sweet. You sit up, rubbing at your eyes. It takes you a few minutes to adjust, before you realise that you must have fallen asleep on the sofa with Jungkook last night. Standing up, you stretch, and plod towards the source of the smell.

In the kitchen, you find Jungkook standing by the stove, poking at a pan with a spoon.

“Morning, sleeping beauty,” he grins at you, “Merry Christmas.”

“Merry Christmas,” you take a seat at the table.

“I hope you don’t mind, but I was getting hungry, so I started making breakfast.”

“I don’t mind at all,” you smile at him.

“I found pancake batter in your cupboard, and I figured today was a special enough occasion to use it.”

“What’s the special occasion?” you ask.

He turns to you, “Christmas, obviously.”

“What? And not us dating?”

“I though you said you didn’t want to give it a name,” he shoots back, a teasing smile painting a pleasing vision of his face.

You shrug, “Well, maybe. But whatever it is, it’s still special and deserving of pancakes I think.”

“I think so to.” His eyes sparkle as he speaks, before he suddenly remembers that he’s in the middle of cooking, and turns back to the burning pancake with a mumbled, “Shit”, as he quickly flips it over. “This one’s going to be a bit overdone.”

“I don’t mind,” you laugh, “I like crispy pancakes.”

While Jungkook cooks, you set about making a pot of coffee, exchanging jokes and small talk with him, until breakfast is plated before you, butter melting on a stack of hot pancakes.

“Perhaps not a traditional Christmas breakfast, but I hope you like it,” Jungkook says, as he takes a seat beside you.

“I don’t care if pancakes are traditional or not. They’re delicious.” You take your first forkful, letting the warm cake melt on your tongue, dissolving in syrup. It tastes like your childhood. “Thanks Jungkook,” you say as you take a sip of coffee, “This is great.”

He glances down at the table, bashful. “Well, it’s just pancake batter from the store. It’s not like I did anything special.”

“Not true,” you say, “You put love into it.”

His cheeks turn pink at the word ‘love’. You reach under the table, with your leg, nudging your knee against his. His cheeks turn all the more rosy. You could get used to this.

After breakfast, Jungkook nips back to his apartment to freshen up and to grab your Christmas present. You get ready yourself, grabbing a fresh set of clothes, and tidying your wayward hair. You’re glad when you hear your bell ringing, dashing to open the door for him again.

He steps inside with a package wrapped in white paper with the words, “Happy Birthday!” emblazoned all over. “Sorry, I didn’t actually have any Christmas-themed wrapping paper,” he says.

“I suppose it is technically Jesus’ birthday, so you could argue this is festive,” you joke, leading him towards the living room, where you’ve left your present under the tree for him. You pick it up and hand it over to him. “This is for you.”

He smiles, “You know, it feels nice to actually be doing this whole gift exchange thing. I was worried it would feel weird, but it’s just… nice.”

“Good,” you say, “Let’s fill this day with loads of happy memories then.”

“I’d like that,” he smiles.

You wait in suspense while he carefully pulls off the wrapping paper from your gift, revealing the soft snowman and the candy you had bought for him.

“It reminded me of you,” you say, “A frosty exterior, but soft on the inside.”

Jungkook stifles a laugh, “You’re so cheesy, you know that?”

“Is ‘cheesy’ your type?”

“Ah, you got me,” he raises his hands in defeat, “So maybe I like a little bit of cheese.”

You grin, as he sets the stuffed snowman down carefully on your sofa, before reaching across to give you a hug. “Thank you,” he mumbles into your jumper.

His arms around you spark warmth through your body. You hope you never get used to this feeling.

As you part, Jungkook picks up his gift for you, pushing it into you hands.“Open it,” he insists.

You pull off the paper, and stare down at the CD in your hand. “Greatest Christmas Hits’ is scrawled across in obnoxious greens and reds.

“You kept playing the same Christmas songs this year, so I got you a CD with some other options,” Jungkook says, glancing down at the floor. “I also made a separate playlist on the other disc. Not of Christmas songs. Just songs I like.”

“I love it,” you set down the CD, throwing your arms around him, “Thank you so much, Jungkook!”

His arms wrap around you, returning the hug. It feels like home, a feeling you didn’t realise you were missing until now.

You disentangle yourself from him to put his CD into your player, and turn up the music. Offering him a hand, you ask, “Could I have this dance, sir?”

He laughs at your formal tone, reaching out to pull you close, until you’re pressed next to him. His body is firm below you, keeping you balanced as he swings you around your living room in time to the music. His breath is hot on your neck, warming your body - it’s as if you’re glowing. You hadn’t noticed you were missing this feeling, desparate for him to hold you, but now that you’ve got it, you never want to let go.

In this moment, entangled in his heat, you realise that Jungkook isn’t ice at all – he’s fire, and your heart’s igniting.

- THE END -

[lookingforluna]

Hurtin' Me: 01 || jjk

❥ Pairing: Ex-FWB!Jungkook x Reader

❥ Word Count: 570 words

❥ Rating: M

❥ Genre: angst, future smut, romance, ex-friends with benefits, fuckboy!jungkook

❥ Warnings: explicit language, talk of sex

❥ Summary: All the girls on your campus knew not to get involved with Jungkook. Out of your roommates, he was known for stringing girls along and breaking their hearts. Sadly, that didn’t stop them from wanting him and pursuing him. You just so happened to be one of those girls too. Everything between you was a secret that not even your roommates knew about. Jungkook was the one who ended things before they went too far. Now you both must navigate living together peacefully without raising the suspicions of your roommates. To say it’s complicated would be the understatement of the year.     

❥ A/N: This is the first part of a drabble series I decided to write in honor of Jungkook's birthday! I decided to make this into a drabble series because that would mean frequent updates. There is a taglist for this series at the bottom of this post! There is no smut in this first part, but you can expect it in the next update! Thank you for the support, and Happy Birthday Jungkook! <3

“So are you gonna tell us about her?” Taehyung asks as he leans against the kitchen island, Jimin next to him as the two watches Jungkook finish his cereal.

You can’t help but roll your eyes as you shovel another spoonful of french toast into your mouth. This was a weekly occurrence in your shared apartment. The three of them would gather at the kitchen counter on a Saturday morning to talk about their latest hookup. You swear they were just as bad as teenage girls.

“It didn’t get very far, honestly,” Jungkook shrugs while taking a sip of his banana milk. Your ears perk up at this particular statement finding it extremely out of character for Jungkook not to follow through with a girl.

“Don’t tell me you couldn’t get it up,” Jimin laughs, clapping Taehyung on the back as he erupts into laughter as well.

The thought has a small smile forming at the corner of your lips, which you hope is discrete enough to go unnoticed by Jungkook or any of the boys. You take a quick sip of your water, enjoying the sweetness of the syrup washing away.

“No, it’s because I don’t deflower virgins.”

You knew this was karma for finding Jimin and Taehyung’s jokes funny because as soon as you hear that statement, you choke on the water causing all heads to turn to you.

“Damn, Y/N, you good?” Taehyung says while giving you an extra hard slap against your back and sending you into a fit of coughs. One thing about these boys is that they did not see you as a girl. To them, you were just one of the boys, which meant receiving the same treatment.

“Looks like someone forgot how to swallow?” Jungkook smirks while looking directly into your eyes.

If looks could kill, Jungkook was certain he would be dead from just your heated stare alone. If there was one thing he loved doing, it was pushing your buttons. He hadn’t planned on making such a sly remark to you, but after seeing that small smile on your lips, he had to.

“Oh fuck off,” you mumble while wiping your mouth with a napkin, collecting small drops of water that escaped from your choking fiasco.

“Anyways, please continue,” Jimin says, unfazed by your little moment. 

Jungkook rises from his seat and makes his way over to the sink, his hands rolling up the sleeves of his sweater to reveal inches and inches of inked skin. Even though you saw them countless times, you were always hypnotized by his tattoo.

“Yea, why don’t you sleep with virgins?” Taehyung asks, genuinely curious and surprised by this new information.

Jungkook opens the faucet, wetting the sponge and squeezing some soap onto it before turning around. His eyes flicker to Taehyung and Jimin before settling onto yours and speaking.

“Because I’m not the right guy for someone’s first time.”

There’s not much that needs to be said after that. Taehyung and Jimin continue to speak to Jungkook, but everything they say just blends into the background of your thoughts as you pick up your plate. You decide to wait for Jungkook to finish washing his own dishes, but as you stand there, Jungkook reaches for your plate. His eyes soften as you avoid his gaze, looking at his throat instead.

“Thanks,” you mumble before walking away and leaving him to his thoughts.

❥ Don’t forget to like, comment and reblog! I love to hear your thoughts 💙✨

❥ If you would like to be added to the taglist for future fics/series, please fill out any of these forms! ✨

❥ Here is a link to my Ko-fi page! Tips are not required at all, but they are greatly appreciated 💙✨

Taglist: @theresasaysthis @enchantingbrowneyedgirl @bjoriis @starbtslove @soeur-de-ame @angeltothecore @lidda @sabinesuss @ssaboala @trashlord-007

Copyright © 2018-2022 lookingforluna. All rights reserved. Please do not repost on any platform or translate without permission.

[bratkook]

hit the slopes. (m) jjk

sequel to concrete king ! (read this first)

pairing. skaterboy!jk x reader genre. fluff, smut, pure goofy energy from both parties word count. 13.6k warnings. skaterboy!jk becomes snowboarder!jk for a quick sec, sweet summer romance turns into sick winter lovefest, mint!jk hehe, they’re idiots in the best possible way<3, smut in forms of: dry humping, pussy job, dirty talk, cute praising, light choking, spit kink (c’mon now...), unprotected sex, multiple orgasms, one (1) consensual slap, jungkook is rough as fuck but also sweet as hell (and still a big fking dork bc seasons change but ppl dont !!! ) summary. you can take the king off of the concrete but you can’t take his confidence, until you somehow manage to one up him on the slopes. now jungkook’s wondering if he has a kink for being humbled by you. note. happy holidays!! it’s almost been a year since this couple was brought to life and i love and missed them dearly (and i know a few of you did too) so i figured why not write them another sickly sweet love story. i hope you guys enjoy it, please feel free to leave some feedback on here or message me, i’d greatly appreciate it muah muah<333 (don’t ask for another part pls & thx heh)

The wind is frigid around you as you make your way up the street, the typical California heat gone from the air, no longer needing to lather up on sunscreen and seek shade. It’s a bit of a bummer that you can only experience slight changes in the seasons for a few days at a time, rainstorms scattering throughout the months with bright days slipped in between, only a few short dips in temperature before it’s back to sunny but tolerable days. As the year comes to an end, the chill of a west coast winter creeps in as much as the city will let it. 

Today, the weather calls for mid 60’s with wind so strong it nearly knocks you on your ass as you exit your vehicle and make your way up the familiar steps. Your hand clutches onto the plastic takeout bag as tightly as you can, urging mother nature to chill out for a second in order to not knock the egg rolls clean out of your grasp. 

“Jesus,” you huff as you slip past the door to Jungkook’s apartment, slamming it shut behind you and taking a second to rest against the wood and collect yourself. 

“Any wipe outs?” Jungkook’s voice comes from somewhere in his apartment, most likely in his room folding up laundry—something you’ve come to learn is one of his favorite things to do. 

With a small sigh, you’re pushing off the door and approaching the small circular dining table tucked along the adjacent wall. His place was not big by any means, just a quaint one bedroom apartment that was perfect for him and his stuff. There’s a lot of character to his place, quirky decorations placed on top of his media center, figurines and thick skating magazines on his coffee table, his favorite art prints, posters, and pictures lining the walls in mismatched frames. Your favorite things were the collection of boards hung behind his television and his velvet couch, a rich green color that somehow tied in the rest of the color in his place. His place felt like a home which was probably why you were always over. 

“Luckily no. I’m pretty sure if I did I’d get tossed down a few blocks honestly.” You chuckle to yourself as you imagine the embarrassment you’d feel if you had actually been knocked over by the wind, wondering if you’d even try to get up or just succumb to the Santa Ana winds, a smile on your face as you pull out the food you had just bought. “I brought Chinese, please tell me you’re hungry.”

“Starved actually.” His voice travels now, leaving his bedroom and coming down the hall before he’s appearing in the doorway with a board in his hand and the cutest smile on his lips, the unscuffed wheels letting you know he had just purchased it and was getting it set up in his room. His eyes twinkle as he sees you, nose scrunching up while he nears closer, completely ready to smother you with kisses the way he always did, but there’s something you need to address first. 

“Uhm, what the fuck?” you utter out, hand placed on his shoulder to keep him arms length away from you as you take a good look at him. His brows furrow on his forehead as you take him in, eyebrow piercing shining in the light. 

“What, my board?” he wonders, lifting it up and twirling it around to show you the glistening, colorful design on the bottom. “It’s new. Now let me kiss you.”

He swats your arm off of him and closes the distance easily. One large palm cups your cheek, rough fingers rubbing your skin as he presses his lips to yours in a gentle kiss, the cool metal of his newly added lip ring felt on your lips. It’s easy for you to melt into his touch, eyes fluttering shut with a slowly growing smile as you kiss him back. But then you remember what had caught your attention, slowly pulling away from him and choosing to go directly to the source. 

Jungkook hums gently as your hands rake into his hair, fingers twisting the strands that were now an off shade of mint blue. “Am I seeing things or did you dye your hair?”

“Yeah, do you not like it?” He’s genuinely wondering, because honestly he’s not so sure if he likes the exact shade he did himself. You can only hum in thought as you stare at it some more, the still present scent of hair dye letting you know he most likely did this earlier today. As you push your fingers through it, lifting the strands up, you reveal his undercut, seeing it’s still its natural shade of dark brown. This new haircut of his was different from the long locks you had grown to love but the way he always styled it off his face made you weak in the knees, so you’re warming up to it pretty quickly. 

“No, it’s cute. I thought you were sick of bleaching the roots though? Is this just for the holidays?” Jungkook had voiced his annoyance of keeping up with his roots, the harsh contrast of his natural color and the vanilla blonde he had all summer was too much for him to get used to. He loved it when it was freshly done, but the second even a tiny bit of his roots peeked out he was covering it up with a beanie or hat. With the start of your relationship, the responsibility landed on you, meticulously bleaching his roots every month with the utmost care. But Jungkook was a big baby, complaining about the itchiness to no end until finally he was throwing in the towel and convincing you to dye it back to brown. 

It only lasted him about three months. 

“Oh yeah, I hated it. But I lost a bet and this was the outcome.”

“Jimin?” you wonder, smiling up at him when he rolls his eyes and nods. Bets with Jimin are what resulted in a lot of things, prime examples being the two piercings on his face. It was all in good fun, and Jungkook wouldn’t do anything he didn’t actually want to do so you know he must secretly like this new look. 

“It suits you. Also, it’s giving me some mint chocolate chip vibes with your brown peeking through the bottom.” His cheeks push out as he smiles, clearly enjoying your comparison. 

“Yeah? You wanna have a taste of my mint chocolate?” His brows wiggle on his face as he puckers his lips, planting wet kisses to your cheeks as you snicker, your hands looping around his neck to hold yourself as he leans you over. 

“As cute as you are, not even you will get me to enjoy that flavor. Now come on, the foods gonna get cold.”

Jungkook gives you a final kiss before setting the board aside and grabbing plates from the kitchen, loading them up with food and settling into the chairs across from each other. The slight whistle of wind is heard through the window, the occasional chime ringing through the air mixing in with the light chewing. Comfortable silence fills the empty space, allowing you to sink into the seat as the tiredness of the day catches up with you. 

You can tell Jungkook wants to say something with the way his eyes bounce from his plate to your face, a curious look on his face as he tries his best to give you a moment to decompress from your day. A small laugh escapes you though, not able to fight back the smile on your lips as you nudge his leg with your foot under the table, laughing even harder when he twitches at the sudden touch. “Spill the beans.”

“Hm?” He pretends he has no idea what you could possibly mean, but the pull of his lip gives it away, breaking out into a smile that matches your own while he wipes his lips with a napkin. 

“You look like a little kid who really wants to tell me a secret he’s keeping.”

He laughs at that, nose scrunching up endearingly as he does. With a sniffle, he’s raking his hair back and staring at you fully. “It’s not exactly a secret, more like an invitation.”

That surely has your attention, giving him an interested look as you take a bite of your eggroll with your brow raised for him to continue. 

“My friends and I like to take a trip every winter for fun. Sometimes we go to Big Bear just to see snow, or San Francisco for a change of scenery. But we’re thinking of going up to Mammoth to actually snowboard. I’d like it a lot if you came with us.”

The excitement is evident in your face instantly, nodding in agreement without another thought as he tells you what days they were planning for, already mentally planning how to get the days off work to make it happen. 

This would be the first actual trip you’d be taking as a couple. Jungkook had caved and asked you to be his girlfriend a few weeks after your incredible first date at the beach, but the two of you had yet to go anywhere further than Disneyland for longer than a day. You’ve had your fair share of sleepovers that spread over the span of a few days at each other’s places, and his friends have easily become your own, never once feeling out of place or like you were overstepping when hanging out with them. But there were these underlying jitters over this, because regardless of how small it seemed, it was still a new first for you. 

The jitters linger over the following weeks leading up to the trip, blending in with excitement and the sickly sweet feeling of warmth in your chest every time Jungkook eagerly rambles about it. It’s not until you’re packing up your things and loading up the car that it all seems real to you now. 

“We’re scooping up Jimin and Hoseok,” Jungkook grunts as he hauls up his suitcase, stowing it away in the trunk. He had suggested you pack your things together to save space, and you couldn’t help the flutter in your chest at how domestic the small suggestion had felt. “Taehyung, Jia, Yoongi and Sena are waiting for us at Hoseok’s so we can drive together.”

“And Namjoon and Jin?” you wonder, standing off to the side as he slams his trunk shut. Jungkook pushes back the strands of hair that had fallen over his face, turning to you with a charming smile. He steps closer, quickly pecking your lips before answering your question. 

“They like to get there bright and early so they headed out a while ago. We’re meeting them there.” His large hand comes up to playfully grip your cheeks, snickering when your lips pucker out obnoxiously and planting another kiss on them. “You’re gonna be my co-pilot so I hope you have a good playlist and are ready to hand feed me snacks.”

“Stop hogging the sour straws!” Jimin groans from the backseat, leaning forward and blindly swatting at Jungkook from behind the driver’s seat. Hoseok cackles at the sly look on Jimin’s face, the way his eyes scrunch up as he smiles showing him he was just being annoying for the sake of it. 

“I don’t have them,” Jungkook mumbles with a mouthful of the snack in his mouth, swatting his friend’s hands off of him with a laugh. “And stop fucking doing that unless you want me to crash.”

The road hasn’t been too bad, not too many icy patches covering it, but the fact that Jungkook was required to put chains on his tires just made him a little nervous. “Alright, alright. Y/N, can I please have some of your boyfriend’s precious sour straws?”

“Sure.” Before you can pass the snack back to him Jungkook reaches across and grips your wrist, staring away from the road for a second as he communicates with his eyes. A slowly growing smile falls on your lips when he subtly shakes his head, flickering his gaze to the plastic bag on the floor by your feet and you know immediately that he wants you to give Jimin the other flavor of sour straws instead. With a chuckle you’re reaching forward and grabbing the strawberry flavored ones instead, keeping Jungkook’s sour apple ones safe in your lap as you hand it back to Jimin. 

“I totally just got jipped,” Jimin scoffs, breaking out into laughter as Hoseok agrees instantly. Jungkook doesn’t even deny it, smirking as he clutches the steering wheel, only opening his mouth for you to feed him some more. 

“Can I put in a song request?” Hoseok speaks up, grabbing your attention with a poke to your shoulder. His smile is instant when you hum in response and hand him your phone, the last few notes of the current song playing out before abruptly switching over to his song of choice. 

The recognizable voice of Syd fills the speakers, a chorus of approval sounding out in the car as everyone sings along to Right Track. That same energy flows through the rest of the drive, even as you pile out of the car with sore butts, the giggles and smiles don’t leave your faces. It’s a complete contrast to Taehyung’s black Honda that pulls up behind Jungkook's car, Yoongi and Sena looking as if they couldn’t get out of the vehicle fast enough while Taehyung and Jia bicker about who knows what. 

“What’s their deal?” Jungkook mumbles to Yoongi as he nears him. 

“Literally nothing,” he huffs, rubbing a palm down his face. 

“It’s my fault,” Sena groans, fingers pressing into her temples. “Yoongi and I were talking about hypothetical futures, and it somehow spiraled into Jia asking Taehyung some ridiculous question about what he would do if she got amnesia after their hypothetical wedding and it turned into that.” She gestures back to Taehyung’s car, seeing both of them still huddled around the opened trunk as they go back and forth. 

“They’ll get over it soon,” you laugh, reaching for your shared suitcase before Jungkook swats your arm away with a playful glare, gripping it himself and hauling it out and onto the snowy pavement. 

“Oh I know, still doesn’t erase hearing them fight for the majority of the car ride.” Yoongi looks like he needs a nap, or maybe some painkillers. “Are Jin and Namjoon here already?”

“Yeah, they said they’re waiting in the lobby with the rest of the keys.” Jimin chuckles as he grips Yoongi’s shoulders, digging his fingers into his back and pretending to give him a massage, earning him a laugh from his friend. “Go get your room key and get some distance from the love birds.”

Yoongi grumbles something under his breath before he’s taking Sena’s hand and making their way towards the main entrance of the ski lodge, Hoseok and Jimin following closely behind. 

“Jungkook would totally do it for Y/N!” Jia suddenly calls out, making the two of you curse under your breath. 

“Nah we gotta go now before we get dragged into this,” Jungkook whispers, slamming his trunk shut and yanking you away from the car with a shared laugh. The snow crunches under your feet as you make your way up the stoned pathway leading up to the entrance, lit up deers and candy canes lined up along the side. It was all very festive, the entire outside area decked out for the holidays and making it look straight out of a Hallmark movie. 

The second you push open the doors you hear the rambunctious laughter that always comes from their group, seeing their huddled figures standing near the giant fireplace instead of using the couches the lodge provided. There’s a pair of coasters on the large coffee table, no doubt were Namjoon and Jin enjoying hot chocolate as they waited for the stragglers to make their way in. 

“Give me our key before we become accessories to their argument,” Jungkook cuts into their conversation, a playful smile on his face as he hugs Namjoon and Jin. They must have been briefed about what happened in Taehyung’s car because Namjoon simply hands him the key with a laugh. 

“We’re planning on hitting the slopes again in a few hours. Gives you guys time to settle in and get some actual food in your system.” Jin gives the plastic bag you’re holding a pointed look before staring at you and Jungkook with a smug smile, already knowing the bag was no doubt full of sweet treats. 

“Got it, we’ll be there.” Jungkook is walking away as he speaks, sweetly dragging you along as you both wave, eager to get to the room. 

There was always something exciting about staying somewhere new, and as Jungkook opens up the door to your four-wall oasis for the weekend, you both gasp like children in a candy shop. You honestly weren’t expecting much, but the place is spacious, plenty of wood accents that play into the cabin vibe, a full kitchen and living room that made it feel like it was an actual home with Christmas decorations sprinkled around. 

Jungkook approaches one of them now, a cute plush deer with a red scarf perched onto the fireplace. He points at it with a goofy smile, “We got another friend here. Should I stuff it into our luggage to join my mini-me plush at home?”

“Is this your way of saying you want another kid?” you joke, laughing when his smile deepens, remembering how he had been the one to say that the bunny plushie he had won for you on your first date felt like your child. 

“Maybe.” His fingers wrap around the body of the deer, ready to take it if you said so. 

“Jungkook, no,” you laugh. “They probably sell some in the gift shop, don’t be a klepto.”

With great hesitance, he releases the deer, giving it another thoughtful look before stepping away. It’s hard not to laugh when he looks back at it once more before entering the bedroom, hauling up the suitcase onto the bed to begin unpacking the necessities. The majority of the suitcase is your junk, completely overpacked for the weekend getaway with too many outfit choices and toiletries when you know you’ll be living in the snow suit you brought. Jungkook had encouraged you to pack what you wanted, telling you he’d take your instagram pictures in all your outfits even if you ended up not actually using them all, and honestly that was all the support you needed to stuff the luggage. 

“I think there’s a cute cafe in the middle of the village. We can go there before we meet up with everyone.” He has your makeup bag in his hand, passing it over to you with a smile. “And then I can impress you with my skills.”

“Oh yeah, I thought your skills were limited to four wheels?”

Jungkook scoffs, hand pressed to his chest and a look of disbelief on his face. “Are you doubting me?”

“You’re just gonna have to prove me wrong, I guess.”

The skills Jungkook had been humbly bragging about are there, you’re sure of it. They’re just buried underneath a bit of uncertainty that came from the lack of practice. Being a So-Cal native meant Jungkook hardly got to hit the slopes, only getting a few weeks of actual snowfall up in the mountains, and he rarely made the trip to do so. So even as he carves down the hill, snow being kicked up by his board, he’s missing the overt confidence he usually has on concrete. 

Everyone else seems to be doing fine on their own, boards and skis strapped to their feet while descending the first mountain. It was the smallest trail, deciding to use it to warm up before going down the harder trails. Seokjin is the most skilled of the group, giving anyone pointers as they needed it, helping refresh Yoongi’s memory since it had been a while since he’s been strapped to a board, going over how to properly stop and control your edges with the utmost patience. 

A few feet away from you Jia cackles as she loses her balance, snow powdering up when she skirts her board and face plants it. “Are you good?” you call out, coming to a stop in your skis, fighting back a laugh when you spot the way her goggles have snow on them, hair messed up and beanie nearly falling off her head. 

“I got her,” Taehyung laughs, boxy smile on his face as he helps her stand up, dusting the snow off her cheeks and hair, readjusting her beanie while she swipes her goggles. They were back to being their usual selves once more, dumb hypothetical argument forgotten, deciding to hold hands as they continued down, playfully pushing and pulling each other while laughing. 

“Ugh, disgusting,” Jungkook’s voice comes from your left, startling you slightly. His eyes are focused on your friends, turning to look at you again with a glimmer in them. He has his goggles pulled up, his mint hair tucked underneath an black beanie, cheeks slowly turning red from the cold. He looks endearing as you stare at him, dark blue hoodie looking bright against his all black snow suit, seeing his lips curling into a smile the longer you do. “You wanna hold hands too?”

His arm hooks over your shoulder, bringing you closer to him so he can press a cold kiss to your forehead. His lip ring feels ten times colder than normal, and you briefly wonder how it feels through his skin with the change in temperature. “That sounds super tempting but I need both hands for this.”

“Skis are for rookies, let me teach you how to snowboard.” You can’t help the laugh that bubbles out of you when you step away, covering your mouth with a gloved hand as you continue down the mountain, completely ignoring the way Jungkook yells down at you when you dip him. “What’s so funny?”

Your laughter haunts him the entire way down, it's actually embarrassing how he’s overthinking it, even as he sits in the next lift with a few of his friends. You look as content as could be, your hands on your lap while you stare out of the gondola, eyes focused on the scenery. Jungkook’s eyes narrow slightly at your calm demeanor, it was slightly suspicious. When he had taught you how to skateboard your hands were clammy and it took twenty minutes of pep talk before you were attempting to push off on your own. But you had strapped onto your skis confidently, no encouraging words needed from Jungkook today. 

And then you laughed at him when he offered to teach you to snowboard. 

Something was up. 

“What’s your damage?” Hoseok wonders, following behind Jungkook as everyone exits the lift. He occupies himself by unloading his board, rolling his lips together in thought as he stares at you once more. You’re talking to Jia and Sena now, laughing together as you step into your skis with ease. Hoseok can only watch as Jungkook seems to analyze you, curious eyes not really understanding what he was seeing. 

“I think Y/N is lying to me.”

The sudden confession makes Hoseok purse his lips, not entirely sure what the vibe was. “Like, cheating, lying?”

“Dude what,” Jungkook scoffs, shoving his friend’s arm off of him and turning to stare at him with wide eyes, scandalized at the thought. “Why would you say that?”

“Sorry,” Hoseok laughs, hands raised up in defense. “Whenever anyone in a relationship says lying my mind automatically goes towards cheating. My bad.”

“I don’t need those vibes in this relationship dude.” Jungkook shuts his eyes briefly, silently saying a prayer of sorts to try to ward off whatever weird energy Hoseok had thrusted into the air. “I’m not being that serious. She basically just declined me teaching her to snowboard so I feel like she’s hiding something.”

“Oh the horror!” Hoseok gasps, hand cupped over his mouth as he feigns shock, recovering just as quickly as he nudges Jungkook’s arm and steps away. “She’s in skis dude, she probably just doesn’t give a fuck about learning to snowboard. I know you’re in love or whatever, but it’s totally chill for you to like different things.”

“That’s not what I’m saying,” Jungkook protests with a pout, but Hoseok is already walking away, his attention now focused on Namjoon as he straps into his board. 

“Are you feeling okay after the drive?” your voice sounds concerned as you approach him, standing sturdy in your skis while he’s still holding his board. There was a look on his face that you hadn’t seen before so you could only attribute it to him being tired from the long commute, not knowing that the gears in his mind were currently working overtime to create a hypothetical scenario of his own. 

“Yeah, I’m fine babe.” Jungkook sighs, shaking off his weird mentality and deciding to finally strap in. He wasn’t actually convinced you were lying, but his tendency to snoop and uncover things was making him want to dig a little deeper until the potential truth could come out. 

“Okay, well there’s some cool boxes and jumps down that way so I think everyone’s gonna go there. You can show me your cool skills then.” That teasing tone is back in your voice, and it makes that familiar urge he has to impress a pretty girl come back full force. 

Jungkook decides then that the only way he’ll get more confident on a board is if he just goes for it. Sure he was a little rusty, it's been nearly two years since he was last strapped to a board, but that practice run had done its job in warming him up. He’s more loose now as he carves through the soft snow, fooling around with Jimin while they try to race towards the closest clear jump. Jimin reaches it first, knees bent as he takes the jump with confidence, Jungkook following close behind the second Jimin lands. 

You just watch from the sidelines, a smile on your lips when you see the way Jungkook focuses on his moves. His knees bend slightly, hands leveled at his waist as he approaches the lip, popping off the edge and bringing his knees up, reaching down to grip the center of his board with his rear hand. Just as he reaches the peak of his jump he releases the board, absorbing the impact with his knees bent and riding off with ease. The simple Indy Grab was a start but the way you cheer for him makes him smile widely the way he always did when he landed new tricks on his board. 

“Can I hit a jump with skis?” Sena wonders from a few feet away, looking nervous as she eyes the small hill. 

“Yeah, you can just pop off it if you’re unsure.” Your reassurance barely eases her, her eyes looking at you now, a pleading smile on her face as she clasps her hands together. 

“Can you go first so I can see?”

You agree without another thought, setting yourself up far enough to get a bit of speed. After double checking that the coast was clear, you push off and straighten out your skis. Jungkook can only watch with a bit of nerves in the pit of his stomach, hands fidgeting in front of him when he sees the way you approach the jump. There’s a brief moment where he panics, not comprehending the way you turn over mid jump to do a 180, his brain convincing him you were spinning out and he somehow needed to catch you, but before he can fully react you’re landing backwards on the snow and coming to a stop with a spray of powder behind you. 

“Oh shit, watch out, we have a pro over here!” Jimin whoops with a giant smile, high fiving you when you glide over. Your own smile is hidden behind the neckline of your jacket, zipped up to keep the cold out, but when you tug it down Jungkook can see how you’re beaming at the playful comment. 

“Stop, it’s nothing.” Just as Jungkook is gonna speak, Sena takes on the jump, successfully landing a simple pop but everyone’s reaction—including his—makes it seem like she had just done something out of this world. He doesn’t get a chance to say anything else until you’re all gathered further down, nearing the decent sized half pipe. A few other riders make their way through it, but aside from them, everyone else seems more focused on just carving down the mountain, leaving you all to fool around on the half pipe as much as you’d like. 

It's harmless fun, Seokjin showing everyone how it’s done as he drops in with the ease of a pro, doing a backside 900 like nothing, absorbing pressure with his knees on each landing. Taehyung is the next to drop in, he’s too used to dropping into bowls with his bike but despite feeling way out of his element, he manages to make it half way through before he’s wiping out with contagious laughter that lets you know he’s okay. 

Jungkook looks antsy while he waits his turn, leaning into your touch as you wrap an arm around his shoulder, pulling him in with a smile on your face. His mind was currently playing out a sequence of tricks he could try to land, mentally going through the motions to ensure he could pull them off the way he wanted, not feeling as calm and collected as he normally did before pulling out tricks on his board. 

“Be careful,” you mumble, giving his shoulder a squeeze when he nods, cheeks pushing out as he presses his lips together in thought before going for it. 

Just like you always did while he skated, you watch with wide eyes, always amazed at the way Jungkook always made things look so effortlessly cool. You could tell he had been a bit nervous earlier, the time spent off snow shown in the slight wobbles, but he was slowly getting his groove back. He leans into his edges cleanly, doing simple 180’s to start himself off. Like always, his overconfidence takes control and before you know it, he’s switching off and attempting to do the same trick Seokjin had done earlier. He doesn’t have the right speed though, not getting high in the air or able to snap off the lip fast enough to complete the rotations needed. 

Jungkook knows it the second he grips his board, only able to complete one full rotation before he’s coming back down messily. He lucks out by not landing flat but that doesn’t prevent his board from wobbling, needing to come to a sudden stop before he loses control, not wanting to get a feel for the ice coating the halfpipe. 

His friends are already shouting words of encouragement, able to see the way Jungkook glides down the center of the rest of the pipe with his hands down by his sides. Jimin is silently giggling over how dejected Jungkook looks at not automatically nailing the trick, and as he unclips himself from the board and trudges the distance back up to all of you, you can see exactly what he means. His board is hooked under his arms, reflective goggles pulled up and allowing you to see the way his brows are furrowed on his forehead, his eyes focused on the snow instead of looking up at everyone. 

“It’s okay JK, you’ll get it!” Seokjin claps from his crouched position, reaching forward to pat his back as Jungkook walks past him. He finally looks up at you, sticking his board into the snow and making a beeline directly towards you so you can bring him in for a hug that his moping self definitely needed. He doesn’t even care how his friends hassle him and call him a baby as he wraps his arms around you dramatically, letting his legs slide open in the snow so he’s in the perfect position to bury his face in the crook of your neck. 

“I just wanted to show you my cool tricks,” he mumbles against your skin, tightening his hold on you while he speaks. Your jackets rustle as you softly pat his back, a smile on your face when you spot Taehyung taking a picture of his friend being comforted on his phone. 

“You did do some pretty cool tricks Kook,” you console him, looking up at him with sincerity when he stands up fully. “I just think you didn’t have enough momentum for it. Try winding your shoulders back a bit before snapping off the lip.”

His eyes narrow slightly at your advice, that same pestering voice in his head telling him to dig deeper and uncover this teeny tiny potential secret. Were you secretly some massive snowboarding fan, have you dated a professional snowboarder, or are these just some tips you thought were helpful. “How do you know this?”

“Because she’s a fucking pro on snow dude, have you seen her?” Jimin pipes up, gassing you up way more than necessary, clearly just wanting to get under Jungkook’s skin because really you hadn’t done anything nearly as impressive than Seokjin had, but it was obvious to everyone that you seemed at ease and were taking it slow the last few runs, just choosing to enjoy the ride. Jungkook was simply too wrapped up in trying to get back into the motions himself to notice. 

As everyone else joins in, Seokjin included, Jungkook steps away from you with a small smile. “Oh she’s a pro? Alright, well I’d like to see you take those on the half pipe,” he tuts, annoyingly tapping your skis with the edge of his unhooked boot. 

It’s comical seeing the way he switches up, knowing he’s not being entirely serious by the playful lift of his eyebrow. “Wow, you get really competitive when you don’t automatically excel in something huh? What's the matter, Concrete King, feeling a little out of your element?” 

His jaw drops open in disbelief, laughing lightly as he nods. “Since when do you ride anyways? I think as your boyfriend, that's some information you omitted so honestly, I'm feeling a little set up right now.”

“Dude, shut the fuck up,” Taehyung cackles from his position beside him, kicking his leg with his own boot. “You sound like a twelve year old on the verge of tears because he couldn’t land an ollie.”

Jungkook gasps at that, completely offended at the comparison. “Low fucking blow Tae.” He sighs with his gloved hands on his hips. “Let's make this exciting—“

“Here we go,” Jimin sings, crouching down with his feet still clipped to his board, looking up at Jungkook with a displeased look on his face. He knew exactly where this was going. 

Jungkook ignores him entirely, hell he ignores the way all of his friends groan at the competitive edge of his voice. This was so typical of him, truly his one and only flaw, the sheer competitiveness that coursed through his veins at all times. It was exactly why his hair was currently fucking mint blue. 

“I’m listening,” you coo, inching closer to him with a smirk on your face. 

“If you can drop into the pipe with a snowboard on, I’ll cave and say you’re a pro.”

“Bro,” Hoseok interjects. “She’s gonna hurt herself.”

The knowing smile on your lips should let him know otherwise, should let Jungkook know that he still has time to withdraw this challenge and keep his ego alive. But you’re feeling petty. Sure, did Jungkook have to teach you how to skateboard last summer? Yes. But skateboards are a different demon and you had never gotten on one prior to dating him. They have wheels, four of them, and your feet aren’t attached to the base, leaving you feeling a little vulnerable and out of control. But you had grown up coming to this very same ski resort every year with your family, taking each and every class they offered as a child because your parents were determined to make sure you wouldn’t hurt yourself on the slopes. While Jungkook felt more at home on wheels and surrounded by concrete, you preferred the glide of snow beneath you. 

But what Jungkook didn’t know wouldn’t kill him—his ego just might not survive is all. 

“No no, it’s fine. If he wants to see his girlfriend break a wrist to prove his point then so be it.” You’re milking it now for sure, feeling amusement bubbling inside of you, see how his expression falters at that, edges of his lips pulling into a frown as his hand raises up. Jungkook definitely wants to take it back, not sure he’d be able to handle you getting hurt because of his dumb bets, but he’s a bit too prideful to, not even as Namjoon smacks the shit out of his arm does he speak. 

“I just need to change my gear,” you announce, pretending not to notice his fallen expression as you wave Jia over to you with a grin. “We’ll be back in 15, don’t go anywhere.”

So as you and Jia cut through the half pipe, on a quest to the bottom of the trail to swap your skis and boots to fulfill Jungkook’s bet, Jungkook is currently getting beaten on by his friends. 

“You have the ego of a child!” Jimin reprimands, shoving his finger into Jungkook’s chest with a shake of his head. He feels it even through his thick jacket, wincing slightly as he pushes his hand off. 

Taehyung and Hoseok join in, hounding him with shit eating grins on their faces, laughing harder when Jungkook looks distressed. 

“Aren’t you gonna meet her parents for the first time for Christmas?” Yoongi laughs, plopping down into the snow onto his butt, looking totally amused by the whole situation. 

“Y-yeah, what about it?” Jungkook looks like a deer caught in headlights, eyes wide as he glances at his friend’s knowing faces. 

“You better hope she doesn’t get hurt. Nothing like nailing a first impression by introducing yourself as the reason why their daughter broke a bone.” Sena swats Yoongi’s arm when she sees the scared look on Jungkook’s face, whispering something into his ear before they both start laughing to themselves. 

Jungkook can see the scene play out in his mind already, crouching down onto his knees as he rubs the top of his beanie. There was no way you’d get hurt right? If you truly didn’t know how to snowboard then you wouldn’t have agreed to do this stupid bet. Right?

“Fuck,” Jungkook groans, shutting his eyes briefly. Who was he kidding, you would definitely agree to it just to spite him, not one to back down from anything just to be able to say you did it. Jungkook truly understands how similar you are underneath it all, and he realizes then how stressed you must be to have him as a boyfriend with all the dumb shit he gets himself into if this was how stressed he was now. 

While Jungkook currently has a crisis, you and Jia are giggling away as you adjust your new boots. “So, you’re just gonna let him have a panic attack up there?” Jia laughs, passing you your gloves and the rental board when you finish securing the laces. You both head out now, quickly getting onto the lift to lead you back towards your group. 

“Yes,” you snort, not feeling any guilt. “He’s the one that suggested it, so he’s getting what he wants.”

Although you preferred skiing, snowboarding was the first thing you learned as a kid, and as you strap into your board and make your way down the mountain, your muscle memory comes right back to you. The yellow tinted goggles are slipped over your eyes, hair covered by a matching beanie, the whooshing of wind ringing in your ears as you carve down with Jia by your side. 

You can spot your group easily, still huddled around Jungkook who looks like a nervous wreck. It makes you laugh a little to yourself as you get closer, coming to a quick stop beside him with a small spray of snow. Jungkook jumps at the sudden movement, turning to look at you with wide eyes, looking you over and seeing the board strapped to your boots. 

“Watch this,” you whisper, giving him a quick kiss to his cheek before you’re hopping back into position and barrelling down towards the edge of the half pipe. Your heart races as you approach it, hands clenching and releasing by your side as you take a deep breath, feeling your lungs burn from the cold air. Both Jia and Sena have shit eating grins on their faces as they watch you, both of them knowing that despite Jungkook teasingly calling you a rookie for using skis over a board, you were anything but. It takes all they have to not burst into laughter at the collective gasp the boys let out when you easily drop in. 

It’s a little intimidating being back in a half pipe, only knowing a few tricks that you had learned a few seasons ago because if you had a board on you’d rather just cruise and hit a few jumps instead of being flashy, but the small handful of tricks you know are enough to impress your boyfriend. 

You’re thankful this halfpipe isn’t massive, not sure you’d be able to handle the 22 foot one on the other trail when this 11 foot one seemed big enough as you travel down the wall. A frontside air is the easiest thing to start with, coming down with your toe edge, a small smile on your lips as you glide up the wall and reach the lip, popping up at just the right time to get the height you need. Jungkook inches closer to the half pipe, brows pinched together in what can only be described as shock when you reach down to grip the board, landing smoothly on your heel edge. 

Are you Olympic level good? No, of course not. Your moves aren’t the cleanest, but they get you where you need to go, not faceplanting or fumbling as you finish off the short sequence with an easier adaptation to Seokjin’s earlier trick. 

“Oh shit,” Seokjin laughs, standing beside Jungkook as they watch you wind up for the last trick, popping up with your knees coming up high, one upping Jungkook with a half rotation and surprising yourself as you manage to land it. “She landed a backside 540, not bad for a rookie huh?” he teases Jungkook, chuckling when he sees the pure amazement in Jungkook’s eyes as you finish the run and stop at the end of the pipe. 

The snow scrapes underneath you as you come to a still and lift the goggles off your face, seeing Jungkook standing there in shock. “That was for you!” you shout, blowing him a kiss and cackling when he immediately hops on his board and plows through the middle of the halfpipe, speeding down your way and coming to a screeching halt with powdered snow blowing up all around him, spraying your body in the iciness by accident. 

“You bamboozled me!”

“I would never, you’re the one who made the bet assuming I didn’t know how to snowboard. That’s what you get for being cocky Jeon.”

He pauses for a second, eyes staring you down as a teasing smile tugs at his lip. It makes his piercing shine in the sun, his teeth coming down to gently bite his lower lip, a slight scrunch on his nose. “Is it a little fucked up that seeing you do that turned me on?”

“Oh,” you hum, looking up at him with a sly smile. “Does getting knocked down a few pegs turn you on? You have a kink for being humbled?”

“Newly discovered I’d say. Do it again, humble me some more.” He can barely utter the words out before he’s cracking up, kissing you through it as you join in with his laughter. “I’m so glad you didn’t actually hurt yourself,” he mumbles against your lips. “I’d probably break my leg immediately after so we could be cast buddies.”

“You’re so dumb,” you laugh, cupping his red cheeks with your gloved hands. “Now that your ego’s been crushed”—he wiggles his eyebrows obnoxiously, clearly finding joy in you one upping him—“let's hit the other trails before the sun goes down.”

“Fuck, I think I hit the jackpot with you,” Jungkook groans out, eyes fluttering shut as your hands massage the sore muscles on his back. He had taken the term hit the slopes more literally than you hoped, taking some nasty tumbles during the last run that left his body hurting. “I’m already in love with you, you don’t gotta try this hard.”

Your laugh fills the room, a smile falling onto his face as he hears it, feeling your palm lightly smack his exposed back. “Really? I was prepared to do this for hours, even have some warming massage oil I was gonna try, but if you insist.”

He feels your weight shift above him as you straddle his back, slowly moving to get off of him as he lays on the carpeted floor of the living room. That absolutely wouldn’t do, so he flips over onto his back, his large palms coming to grip your hips and pull you right back onto him. 

“Woah slow your roll, warming massage oil?” He has a greasy look on his face, biting down onto his lower lip with his brows pinched together. It's the classic fuckboy face you always laugh at together, and he can’t even hold the face long enough before he’s breaking out into the classic nose scrunching smile you love so much. 

Your hands rest on his chest now, slowly sliding up to follow his shoulders down to his arms. His dark tattoos are out in the open now that you’re in the comfort of your room, the crackle of the fireplace giving you that extra warmth that lets you shed some layers. His eyes follow your hands as you trail them on his skin, fingers tracing the noose tattoo you had a soft spot for before you’re placing your hands over his own on your hips. 

“You look pretty,” he whispers, thumbs caressing your skin under the oversized shirt you wear that belongs to him, the soft skin of your thighs are out in the open thanks to you deciding pants weren’t needed and he’s never been more grateful. You certainly don’t feel the prettiest, face bare of makeup, hair looking like a hot mess due to the beanie you had on all day, but the way Jungkook’s eyes twinkle as he stares at you makes you believe his words. He means it, the soft glow of the fire against your face as you stare at him with love in your eyes makes his heart warm up. 

“You look prettier, my little mint chocolate chip.” Jungkook’s hands tighten around your hips slightly, smiling up at you, just taking in this moment. There was nothing he liked more than just being in your company, it didn’t matter if you were just sitting on the couch watching movies, going out and running errands, or simply sitting next to each other as you scrolled through tiktok, he liked having you close by. You knew this too, Jungkook was never the type to shy away from letting you know exactly how he felt, making sure you’re well aware of the fact that he’s absolutely smitten with you. 

“I’m once again offering you a taste of my mint chocolate.” His lips purse out, looking oh so inviting as he makes kissing noises at you, urging you forward with his hands until you’re pressing your lips together in a sweet kiss. His hands trail up your stomach, sliding up your torso until he’s cradling your jaw in his grasp and keeping you close. It makes your stomach flip, warmth spreading through you as your lips move together. The only thing you hear is the crackle of wood, the slow smacking of your lips, and the soft breath he lets out when you deepen it. 

“Do you really have a thing for being humbled?” you murmur against his mouth, kissing him once more before inching back to stare at his face. 

Jungkook’s eyes flutter open, a look of thought taking over his features as he really thinks about it. “I don’t know, I might.” He looks right at you now, a silly smile spreading across his lips, and you can just tell he’s gonna say something dumb. “Slap me.”

“What?” you crack, laughing lightly when he grabs your hand and presses it against his cheek, making you pat it a few times. 

“Yeah, just one good smack, wanna know if I’m into it.” He sticks his cheek out for you, lifting up onto his elbows, clearly meaning it. His skin feels soft against your palm as you rub your thumb against his cheek, an unsure look on your face. You’ve never slapped him, or vice versa, but if this is what he wanted then sure. 

With a small inhale, you rear your hand back, seeing Jungkook’s eyes focused directly on you as you bring it back onto his face, the sound echoing in the room as his head gets turned. It’s a relatively light slap compared to what he’d expect, but the sting is still there, smarting his skin as he takes a second to react, eyes widening up as he cups his cheek. 

“How was that?”

“It’s hard for me to tell if I have a boner because you slapped me or if it's because you’re sitting on top of me looking like that.” You both giggle, feeling the boner Jungkook was talking about through the thin material of his sweats, pressing into your ass below you, but he doesn’t acknowledge it further. “That was kind of exciting. Is this how you feel when you ask me to choke you?”

“Mm a little,” you smile down at him, gripping his hand and gliding it up your chest again before wrapping it around your throat lightly. “It’s just an adrenaline rush really, makes my mind all fuzzy and my skin all tingly. There’s just something hot about it, turns my brain into mush where all it thinks about is you.”

Really all Jungkook had to do was look at you with those eyes to have your brain turning into mush, but there was something about seeing a man like him, muscled up, covered in tattoos, with the goofiest personality using his strength on you that sent you to the astral plane. Neither of you ventured off further than having his hands around your throat, palms slapping against your ass or having him spit in your mouth, because beneath it all Jungkook truly did love to romance you in the bedroom to the best of his abilities. 

The steamy, rushed first time in the backseat of his car had not prepared you for the version of him you saw most in the bedroom. He was equal parts loving and rough, able to turn you into a whimpering mess while showering you with praise and affection. 

“You getting flashbacks right now?” he teases, fingers tightening around your neck playfully, trying to act like he wasn’t feeling the same way, but the still present boner pressing into you gave it away. Jungkook isn’t even ashamed of how easy it is for you to turn him on, something as simple as you holding his hand could do it really. 

“I told you, my brain turns into mush.” 

His smile gets wider as he leans into his elbow, head tilting while he looks up at you, feeling you wiggle your hips until you’re perched right above his cock. The second you press down, his eyes flutter at the sensation, licking his lips over before speaking. “All you think about is me, was that right?”

“Mhm,” you sigh, wrapping your hand around his wrist when he grips your throat and releases it, feeling the butterflies in your tummy instantly. 

“Show me what you think about baby,” he rasps, voice low and gravely, going straight to your core. Jungkook feels your thighs tighten around him, your throat bobbing as you swallow, taking a shallow breath before your hips are moving. He bites down on his lip when you roll forward, grinding against him slowly, feeling the outline of his cock through the sweats, barely separated from your core. 

Your hand still grips his wrist, jaw dropping open to release the softest moan of his name when you angle your hips just right to nudge his length against your clit. It takes all his self control to not buck his hips into you, letting you take your time above him because Jungkook really liked to tease himself, loved nothing more than to build up the pleasure until he was desperate for a release. 

“Does that feel good?” he drawls out, his own stomach tensing up when you speed up the roll of your hips. His sweats bunch up around his thighs with each grind, friction against his cock making a low heat simmer inside of him. You can feel the outline of him perfectly, but it's not enough for you, needing to be closer to him. 

“Mhm, wanna feel you better though,” you sigh, staring down at him with lust filled eyes. 

“Yeah? Take these off for me then.” His hand drops to your thighs, trailing up the soft skin until his fingertips dip underneath your shirt, tapping against the fabric of your underwear. A playful smile is on his lips as he hooks his finger around it, tugging it out before letting it snap against your skin. 

You kneel up instantly, tugging down your damp underwear, maneuvering around on top of him to pull them off your legs entirely and toss them to the side. Jungkook takes it upon himself to tug down his own sweats, yanking them far enough to expose his cock, sighing softly at being released. He’s hard against his stomach, desperate to actually feel you, hand itching at his side, wanting to plop you back down onto him. 

The oversized shirt falls back over you, not allowing him the glorious view of your folds, already messy before you even really begin. Instead, he waits with anticipation as you settle back over him, palms pressing into his skin when you slowly lower yourself back down. Jungkook feels the warmth of your thighs before anything else, the wetness on your pussy coming directly after as you glide against his cock. It makes Jungkook hiss at the sensation, feeling his length slip between your folds, coating him in your arousal. 

Jungkook’s abs tense underneath you in time with each roll of your hips, his hands gripping your shirt once more, lifting it up so he has the perfect view of his cock peeking out between your folds each time you roll back. You look down too, biting your lower lip when you see how red the tip of his cock is, so needy for your touch. You’re both dazed as you watch the repeated motion, folds parted perfectly for his cock to slip through, glistening in the light. 

“Fuck baby,” he groans, beads of precum leaking from his tip, dripping onto his stomach and leaving a sticky mess. It takes all you have to not trail your finger through it, but Jungkook must be able to read your mind, swiping the bit of precum off his stomach and bringing it up to your lips. With a small moan, you’re dropping your mouth open, letting his fingers slip inside. The salty taste of him hits your tongue instantly, letting him slide his fingers further as you wrap your lips around them and suck gently. The weight of his fingers on your tongue has more hunger pooling in your stomach, groaning as he slowly thrusts them into your mouth. 

Maybe Jungkook should ask you to slap him more often if it leads to this, seeing the debauched look on your face as he slips his fingers out, shuddering from the tingles of pleasure. More of your weight rests on him as you quicken your pace, the slight desperation fueling your desire to hear him moan for you. 

“Wanna feel you stretch me out,” you mumble, eyes falling shut as you slow your hips, beginning to lift off his cock but Jungkook holds you in place, his fingers clutching onto the shirt tightly. 

“Not yet, need to see you cum first before I fuck you.” A teasing laugh spills from his mouth when you whimper, his thumb swiping at the pout on your lips, ready to complain about not getting what you want. “Please, pretty. You know I love to see you fall apart. Use me to get off and I’ll do whatever you want.”

His words make your stomach flip, the slight pleading laced in each syllable going straight to your core, felt as more wetness soaks his cock. “Promise?” you whisper, smiling down at him as you grind against him once more, gasping softly as the head of his cock rubs along your clit. 

“Promise,” he breathes out, pulling your face towards him to kiss you, swallowing down the moan you let out as you start to move again. His fingers tense up around your jaw, feeling your slick coating his length with each roll of your hips, the sparks of pleasure making his mind whirl. 

“Fuck,” you gasp, pulling away to catch your breath, fingernails pressing into Jungkook’s skin, leaving subtle marks that left him groaning. Your eyes focus on him, seeing his head drop back, his mint colored hair falling off his face, silver lip ring glimmering in the light as he licks it over. 

“Feels good Kook, you always feel good,” you trail off, voice breathy in that tone he loved to hear. His elbows lower himself down slowly, resting flat on his back on the carpet, hands gripping onto your hips to quicken your pace. Your voice stutters at the change, moan raising in pitch as he holds you down with more pressure. 

“Yeah?” His voice is breathy, a slight whine to it that makes your body light up. His brows are pinched on his forehead, trying his best not to focus on the pleasure he feels, wanting to focus completely on you. Jungkook can see the desperation growing on your face, from the small pout taking over your lips to the dazed look in your eyes. As your nails dig into his skin, hips bucking above him, your arousal pooling around his cock, Jungkook can tell you’re nearing your end. “Wanna see you cum babe.”

“Need more,” you gasp, giving him a pleading stare that he reads easily. You can only watch as he brings his thumb up to his mouth, licking a stripe along it before he’s bringing it down to where you meet. The shaky way you say his name as his thumb reaches your clit makes his cock throb, the movement of your hips getting sloppy as Jungkook starts rubbing tight circles against your bundle of nerves. He thinks it's cute how he can see the inner battle you have, debating continuing to grind against him or focusing on the pleasure he gives you directly. He doesn’t even care when you stop on top of him, finding more pleasure from the way you shudder and gasp from his ministrations. 

Your thighs tense around him as the feeling blooms inside of you, head dropping back with a lewd moan, and he swears you’re the most beautiful person he’s ever seen. Jungkook’s jaw drops open in awe as you lose yourself, hips slowly rutting right over the head of his cock, bucking into his hand as the intoxicating feeling takes over you, inching closer to the edge with each flick of his thumb. 

“That’s it baby,” he groans, tips of his cock leaking more onto his stomach, getting onto your folds from your frantic movements. He knows you’re close when you bend forward, hands placed onto his chest, breathing getting erratic, each moan a little more high pitched than the last until finally, you’re falling apart like he asked. Jungkook feels the gush of your arousal as you cum, your hips locking up for a moment before you’re whimpering as he continues to flick his thumb against you.  

The pleasure turns sharp the longer he continues, but you can’t get yourself to ask him to stop, gasping at the prolonged feeling, enjoying the way it floods your senses. Jungkook can only curse below you, free hand gripping onto your thigh as you let him overstimulate you. Hushed praise meets your ears, a soft groan escaping him as you milk your orgasm by grinding down onto his cock still pressed onto his stomach. 

“O-okay, ah,” you giggle, bringing your hand down to stop his thumb, body still slightly trembling as the feeling courses through you. 

“You sure? It looked like you didn’t want me to stop.” That cocky smile is back on his lips, fingers softly massaging the skin of your thighs as you lean closer, your nose just shy of touching his. 

“I can’t get enough of you. But I kept my promise,” you murmur, kissing him softly, groaning out when he deepens it, slowly lifting himself up until he’s sitting. “Are you gonna keep yours?”

You can feel him smile as he kisses you again, arms wrapping around you as he pushes you off of him slightly to scoop you up like nothing. You’re half expecting him to haul you into the bedroom, but it seems like Jungkook’s too impatient to wait any longer, choosing to drop you onto the couch with mirth. 

“Of course I am,” he chuckles, smiling down at you as you give him a curious glance, teasing smirk growing on your lips when he yanks his sweats off all the way, leaving him fully bare for you to admire. His skin was missing that golden glow he had all summer long, no more uneven tan lines marking his body, but you kind of miss it. The only plus to his skin not seeing much of the sun lately, thanks to being able to wear a shirt while skating, came in the form of the new tattoos marking his stomach, having the freedom to get as much ink as he wanted without fear of messing them up. 

Your palm reaches out to grip his side, tracing over the broken chain of the new morningstar he had by his ribs, enjoying the goosebumps that flare on his skin at your touch. 

“Now tell me what you want me to do to you,” he sighs, wrapping a hand around his cock, your arousal coating it helping his hand glide up smoothly as he pumps himself. Like always, your eyes lock onto his movement, caught in a trance as he groans softly at his own ministrations. His thumb rubs along the tip, spreading his precum around with a slight hiss, inching forward with a sly smile when he sees your face. 

You sit up with a smile that means trouble, leaning forward slowly with your eyes glued to his, seeing the way he cocks his brow up at you when you stick your tongue out and lick up the mess from his stomach. His hand doesn’t stop stroking himself, abs tensing up at the wet feeling of your tongue gliding along his skin, cleaning up the mixture of his precum and the remnants of your orgasm before laying back as if you hadn’t just made his mind blank. 

“I don’t care. Just fuck me.”

“Your brain does turn to mush,” he laughs, pretending his own brain wasn’t currently scrambled as he releases his cock, kneeling onto the couch in between your legs. You’re not ashamed to admit it, whenever he was standing in front of you, looking like that, so obviously desperate for you, the only thing you wanted was for him to fuck you, the specifics didn’t matter. 

The smile he wears gets wiped off his face as you grip the hem of your shirt and slip it off your body, letting it fall onto the floor, seeing the hunger swirling in his eyes as he takes you in. 

Yeah, Jungkook’s brain definitely turns into mush too. 

Your sweet laugh pulls his gaze away from your tits, a light blush tinting his cheeks while he settles over you, realizing he’s been caught blatantly gawking at you as if he’s never seen you before. The cushions sink under his hands as he cages you in, strands of hair framing his face when he looks down at you. One of your hands comes up to cup his cheek, a mischievous glint in your eye. “So, are you going to?”

As he shifts forward, the weight of his cock rests against your folds, a slight thrust nudging your sensitive clit, making a gasp fill the air. 

“Jungkook,” you groan, hand sliding into his hair and giving it a sharp tug. It makes his mouth drop open, a breathy laugh spilling out as he raises his brows in question, still shallowly rutting against you, the small bursts of sensitivity leaving you mewling. “No more, just fuck me.”

“Sorry baby, feels too good,” he moans, applying a bit more pressure before reluctantly pulling away. Your legs slide against the cushions, spreading further apart while he reaches down to grab the base of his cock, leading it towards your center, eyes locked onto yours as he slowly pushes forward, breaching your entrance easily. 

Without fail, Jungkook’s eyes move down, glued to the way he sinks in, the warmth of your walls pulling him in, making his fingers clench up at the feeling. He’ll always crave the slight fluttering of your walls, the wet squelch as he thrusts in, and the shared gasp when he finally bottoms out, hips flush against you. Only then does he look back up, seeing your own eyes fluttered shut as you take it in. 

His head bows forward, pressing a soft kiss to your chest before pulling out, starting a slow pace to ease you into the stretch of his cock, speeding up once you’re ready for it, legs spreading even wider to feel him deeper. Once he’s rearing his hips back, snapping forward fluidly, your hands slip up his sides, clutching onto his back in desperation. Each thrust has him reaching further inside of you, tip of his cock reaching all the best parts as it curves inside you, rendering you speechless as you moan. 

Jungkook thinks you look cute like this, mouth open as you say his name in chopped breaths, brows pinched together, eyes bouncing from looking at him to staring at the way his cock drills into you. It’s a sight you always admire, the carved lines of muscle adorning his stomach, light patch of hair trailing down his bellybutton, to the glistening view of his cock. 

“Fuck,” he groans, pressing his forehead to yours, eyes falling shut when you tighten around him. “You feel so good baby, so fucking wet, so perfect.” It’s mumbled out softly, like a train of thought he just had to get out, but it makes you cling to him tighter, nails digging into his back and leaving those marks he loved to find the morning after. The slight burn makes him hiss, breath felt against your face when you drag your nails down, spurring him on to make you crumble beneath him. 

“God,” you gasp out as he thrusts differently, hitting a spot inside of you that makes your whole body tingle, feeling a jolt inside of you that you welcome. He smiles now, pressing a kiss to your lips, swallowing down your moans as he repeats the same motion, knowing exactly what spot he was hitting because he knew your body so well now. 

“Right there, right?” he chuckles, leaning back to stare at you, seeing the way you nod frantically. Jungkook hums playfully, hands moving down to your thighs, large palms gripping the back of them before he’s pushing them towards your chest. He has you practically folded in half, but the new position angles your hips just right, a strained plea for him to keep going filling the air and he’s never looked more proud of himself. 

“Yes,” you squeal, another precise thrust making sparks flash across your vision, the lewd slaps of your skin connecting filling up the room. His fingers dig into your thighs, dimpling your skin, leaving a dull ache that has you craving more. “Harder Kook, please.”

His tongue peeks out to swipe at his lip, brows pinched together in thought as he nods at your request, keeping his same pace and ignoring the whine of protest you let out. “Hold your legs here for me baby.” He pats your thighs, not releasing them until you’re unwrapping your arms from around him and gripping your own thighs toward your chest, exactly where he wants them. “Good girl.” The praising words make your walls tighten around him, nails digging into your own skin when he curses at the feeling around his cock before finally giving you what you asked for. 

Honestly, if Jungkook ever had any doubts about his skills in bed, you would have erased every single one of them. With the way your eyes roll back as he fucks you harder, hitting the perfect tempo, to the choked sob-like pleas for more more more, Jungkook could confidently say he knew exactly what to do to drive you crazy. It’s easy for you to get lost in the feeling of it, your hips rolling up into his in desperation, head thrown back onto the cushions as you gasp in between each moan, stomach tensing up each time he hits that sweet spot that makes your toes curl. 

“My pretty girl,” he drawls, pulling you out of your slight daze, slipping his hand up your chest to cup your cheek, thumb swiping at your lower lip with a sparkle in his eye. There was something about seeing you so fucked out underneath him, seeking your release anyway you could get it, that made his own pleasure sky rocket. Your tongue traces the tip of his finger, a throaty moan spilling out of his mouth at how sinful you look. “Feels so good you can’t keep your mouth shut, huh?” He finishes his question with a particularly sharp thrust, making your tits bounce and your back arch. “Maybe I should fill it up then.”

When your eyes widen, knowing exactly what he meant, he can’t stop the smirk from growing on his lips. Jungkook’s mind is spinning, recalling each and every moment he’s been in this position with you, pounding into you while you writhe around, and it never gets old. 

“P-please,” you moan, so close to the edge you could almost reach out and touch it. A fiery trail lights up on your skin as he slips his palm around your throat, fingertips pressing into your neck with the perfect pressure that makes your heart race. He can feel the vibrations of each moan against his hand, spurring him on as he leans over you, every thrust creating delicious friction against your clit from how close he is. 

The sweetest smile is on his face, not matching the rough pace of his hips, groaning softly when your walls clench around him, the coil starting to tighten inside of him. The wet kiss he gives you drowns out the moans, feeling his tongue slip inside, tangling with yours messily, as if he couldn’t get enough of you. The hand around your throat keeps your head in place, not able to follow his mouth for more when he pulls away, lips shiny and swollen. 

“Open up,” he coos, hooded eyes swirling with lust, a breathy laugh reaching your eyes when he sees how quickly you do as he asks. You look like his favorite dirty fantasy, tongue sticking out, eyes glazed over, waiting for him so patiently. His fingers press harder against your throat as he gathers spit in his mouth, pursing his lips slightly before he’s letting a trail of saliva dribble out. It connects from the tip of his tongue to yours, a glob pooling before the thin string snaps when you bring your tongue back, eyes locked onto his while you swallow it down, the fire spreading inside of you when he moans out. “Good fucking girl.”

Jungkook dives back in instantly, lips pressing into yours in a haste, teeth knocking into each other from the urgency, but you can’t get yourself to laugh at it, too lost in the heady feeling of it all. He’s groaning against your mouth, the wet glide against your walls pushing him closer to his own release, but he knows he wants to get you there first. It’s easy for him to read all the signs now, the way you pant into his mouth with each deliberate rock forward, no longer able to keep kissing him as you gasp for breath, his fingers against your throat sending you into a dizzy frenzy. 

“Fuck, fuck,” you chant out, broken and desperate, barely able to keep your eyes open, chest heaving with each breath. Jungkook moans deeply as your walls start to spasm around him, his eyes locked onto the euphoric look on your face, only twisting up in more pleasure as he slips his free hand in between you, circling your needy clit with precision. 

“Wanna feel you, c’mon babe,” he rasps out, abs tensing up as his own orgasm crests, forcing it down until you’re coming undone. Your brows are pinched tightly together, the ecstasy wrapping tighter around you, brain getting foggy as he flicks against your clit. The cocktail of pleasure becomes too much, hips rutting up frantically, cries slurring together in incomprehensible phrases before you’re finally falling apart. It's a view he’ll never get tired of, chest hiccuping as you gasp lewdly when he releases your throat, blood rushing and pulling you further under the haze, swollen lips parted as you shout out his name in a way that gets embedded into his mind.

“Jungkook,” you whine, writhing around as he continues to fuck you, hips snapping forward roughly, more of your arousal gushing around his cock and making an absolute mess. He loved it best like this, the evidence of just how much you want him felt against him, leaving his length coated in your slick, feeling your velvety walls fluttering around him. You’re sucking him in each time he pulls out, thighs spreading further apart as you fight the sharp flashes of sensitivity, wanting to see the cute way his face twists up as he nears his release. “Give me what I want, cum inside me.”

Jungkook’s eyes fall shut at your request, teeth biting down onto his lower lip as he leans back, settling onto his haunches and clasping his hands over yours as you grip your thighs. A final burst of energy surges through him, gaze locked onto the mess between your thighs, fingers laced together in an action so soft it makes your heart skip. 

“Fuck, I’ll give you what you want, don’t worry.” It comes out as a whine, striking a chord inside you and making you clench tighter around him, chuckling softly as his hips stutter at the sensation. With a few more shallow thrusts, strained moans of your name sounding like music to your ears, he’s cumming inside of you. The warm spurts leave you mewling, praising him softly under your breath as he comes undone, rutting against you to milk his orgasm, feeling the goosebumps flaring up on his skin. 

When he finally comes to a still, you’re both panting, skin sweaty and hearts racing as you bask in the afterglow. Your thighs feel like jello now, his palms gently kneading into your flesh, lowering them down once more with a cheeky grin on his face. Jungkook always got giddy after having sex, cheeks pushing out endearingly while he leans forward and kisses you, still buried inside of you. 

“So, how was my mint chocolate?” he mumbles against your mouth, snorting when you swat his shoulder with a laugh of your own. His nose scrunches up cutely, clearly enjoying his dumb little joke, even as you playfully tug at his hair. 

“I mean, if this is how you’re gonna try to sell me onto that flavor, I might need to get a few more taste tests…for science.” Jungkook’s brows raise, nodding along because that was obviously the only way. 

“I can do that,” he chuckles, kissing you once more as he pulls out, the both of you groaning softly at the feeling. He leans back once more, taking a moment to really take you in, enjoying the way you just smile and let him take his time, seeing nothing but adoration on his face. His attention gets pulled with a loud crack of wood from the fireplace, his head turning around to look at it. “Oh god, we’re creating an army,” he gasps, eyes wide as he stares up at the fireplace. 

“What are you talking about?” Your breathing was finally back to normal, heart race leveling out, so you’re able to take in the scandalized look on Jungkook’s face. As you follow his finger, you see he’s pointing at the deer plushie from earlier, and you hold back a laugh. 

“An army of plush voyeurs. We have to take him home now, we can’t traumatize him and leave him here.” When you start to laugh he turns to stare at you with disbelief written all over his face. “Why are you laughing?”

“Because I know you’re being serious,” you cackle, grabbing a pillow from the couch and tossing it at him, seeing the smile he tries to fight back. 

“Of course I am, if you see him in our luggage later don’t act surprised.” He points his finger at you before standing up, bare ass naked with no shame as he turns to walk out of the room. You can’t let him go without a quick smack to his butt, whistling at him when he brings his hand down to cover himself before you can slap him some more. “Control yourself, I just fucked you stupid, you can’t handle any more.”

“Oh really?” you laugh, crossing your arms over your chest as you sit up. “I’m ready to go again, do you need me to humble you a second time?”

Jungkook thinks about it, truly he does, sorts the pros and cons in his mind to decide if going another round would be worth the oversensitivity he feels already. The sheepish smile he gives you spells it out instantly, attempting to make a quick escape into the bathroom inside your room, but his need to keep you close has him pausing at the doorway. “Come shower with me you sex crazed monster.”

“Okay,” you giggle, “start the water, I’ll be right there.” 

He does exactly that, the running water filling up the silence, turning it to the hottest setting because he knows you enjoy boiling yourself in the shower. Now that he’s successfully distracted, you get yourself up carefully, creeping towards the deer plushie as he asks you about your Christmas plans together, genuinely wondering what kind of beer your dad likes so he could bring it and impress him. 

You take a moment to appreciate how cute he’s being, clearly worried about meeting your parents for the first time. He had been wondering what would be appropriate to gift them, if there was a budget you stayed under, even though you said his presence and goofy jokes would be enough. 

With a quick answer, you’re snatching the deer and running to your room, stuffing it into the luggage as quickly as you can, completely unaware that Jungkook could see you in the reflection of the mirror. 

Jungkook smiles to himself as you start to mindlessly babble about nonsense while you cover the deer with a sweater you have, his heart flipping in his chest as he stares at you.

“And you called me a klepto,” he laughs, ignoring the ’what’ you shout out when you hear him. 

That feeling he had at the beginning of this, the tingle of fear creeping at the back of his mind, full of uncertainty if what you had would hold strong once summer slipped away; it had left his mind long ago. All he feels now is complete adoration, grateful that a chance encounter had flourished into these memories over the last few months. When you step into the bathroom, smiling at him in that way that makes him weak, the one thing he’s absolutely certain about, is that he loves you. And as you get closer to him, hands slipping around his waist, looking up at him while you press a soft kiss to his chest, he knows you feel the same.

[helenazbmrskai]

Guide on how to not marry the Northern Duke [2/2] - End

Title [Guide on how to not marry the Northern Duke.]

Pairing [Northen Duke! Yoongi x Reincarnated! Reader]

Genre [Fantasy Romance, Reincarnation, World in a novel AU, smut, angst]

Summary [You might be a lady with a significant house backing you but Yoongi thinks he’s not lacking anything as a husband candidate. He could give you money, real estate, jewellery, dresses everything you wanted so why did you reject him so confidently? The Duke of the North is getting a stack of marriage proposals daily that could fuel the fire in the fireplace all day long in his office so why did YOU reject him again?]

Words [10,1k]

Warnings [harassment, mention of blood, mention of hunting animals, sexual content: oral sex, unprotected sex]

Rating [+18]

A/N: This is not perfect but I hope you guys will like the ending of this story.

Masterlist // part 1 // I don't do tag lists anymore I'm sorry!

As a quote “knight”, you wear your dress and accessories like armour on your way to the battlefield which is called idle chatting with the noble ladies. You feel like you got accustomed to your circumstances by now being in a new world in a stranger's body.

You completely merged yourself with Y/N. It gives you an advantage that some things come to you naturally but on the other hand, it’s scary because if you accept this as your reality then that means you’re stuck here forever. Don’t be mistaken after you died in your previous life and reincarnated this is something to be grateful for – this is your second chance at living. Even if you’re aware of all that you keep wondering if your family back there is ever missing you or if they are living well, or if your friends or coworkers think about you sometimes. It feels like you’re living a double life. The people around you have a conception of your personality they’ve seen you grow up with them but in the end – you’re not Y/N. If you think about that you feel miserable.

They don’t know you. They now Y/N.

Even if Y/N now is – you.

There’s only one person you can be truly yourself is surprisingly when you’re with Yoongi.

Can’t make much of an excuse today as you’ve avoided attending these events altogether. Avoiding Yoongi. There’s no fantasy romance novel without a hunting competition scene so you know these gatherings quite well. The men go out hunting and the person who gets the rarest animal as prey wins the competition. All this time women are dressing up and gossiping all day. You’re not too keen on joining them today but since you were personally invited you cannot refuse even if you wanted. The moment they set their eyes on you behind their fancy fans you know they are up to no good.

This is the time when the female lead is ridiculed and humiliated so why are you in this situation when you’re supposed to be the villain bullying people? They invite you to sit but their smiles tell you they’re not really happy to see you show up in their circles.

“It’s been a while Lady Y/N.” The first to speak is Duchess Hee; as far as you know, you’ve never talked before. You greeted each other in formal settings but that’s about it. Whilst her expression is controlled you could sense hostility from her. Even though you’re not going out much Y/N is still getting new enemies on top of the old ones – can you call this the buff of the villainess? You’re unsure how to assess the situation so you decided to grasp the atmosphere first and speak carefully for now.

“Yes Duchess Hee, have you been well?” You gracefully sit on the empty chair between two ladies who continuously glare at you. Y/N is a notorious troublemaker who disregards everyone under her status so the ladies seem surprised at how coordinated you are. You just wish things go well enough that no one tries to pull your hair today.

“Of course. I haven’t seen you much these days perhaps were you sick?” It’s obvious that she’s trying to mock you. Everyone knows that you were on probation by the order of the duke after the mishaps you created in the social circles.

You have no idea why she’s attacking you all of a sudden but you need to be smart about this.

The rule is that the one who gets angry first is the one who loses so you need to keep your cool no matter how they try to provoke you. If a reasonable amount of time passes then you can excuse yourself that you’re not feeling well and you can get out of here.

You need to hold out until then.

“No, I’ve been well thank you for asking. I’ve been reflecting on my actions during that time. If I caused trouble I hope the ladies could forgive me with a gracious heart.” Smooth. Some of them seem taken aback that you apologised so they are momentarily at loss of words. Some awkwardly laugh it off and some keep glaring. The duchess however keeps her eyes on you probably trying to find some fault in you to get started.

Since Y/N had a bad temper her visceral reaction was to get angry at the slightest disrespect but you’re different. You’re not that easy to provoke. You’re a modern woman who worked in a capitalistic company for years – some backhanded rude comment won’t do much.

“It feels like the lady is a different person. How unexpected. What could have made you change so much? Perhaps .. a new lover?” You almost spit out the tea when you hear the duchess’ inquiry. This is so unexpected that don’t know what to say for a moment.

“Ah, yes? Well, no I’m not seeing anyone at the moment.” You try to cover up your slip-up but the duchess’ smile is getting bigger but not in a good way. What is she up to?

Is she on the Min Yoongi fanclub as well; because that would explain so much.

“I see. I must have heard wrong then.” She let it go too easily, something smells fishy here. After that, the conversation finally drifted over to other topics like gem mines and dresses. It was clear they were talking in a way that you couldn’t contribute to the conversation but you’re not too sorry about that as you were not going to participate in the first place. Their plan to make you isolated in a conversation to make you feel bad is surprisingly mild. You’ve been expecting much worse.

“The tea is very fragrant. Recently my family imported jasmine tea so I hope the ladies enjoy this fresh taste.” To be honest the tea is pretty bland but everyone agrees and the marchioness looks pleased by the other's reaction. When you’re not saying anything they all look at you.

Since you feel pressured by their gazes you lift the cup to get another sip as you’ve not touched your tea all this time. You prefer coffee however, if you said that it would just be another thing to nitpick.

“Right, it’s delicious.” For some reason the ladies look impatient, they were sure this would work but you’re not reacting how they want you to. No matter how much backstabbing they are doing with their politely crafted insults you’re not budging.

It’s subtle but the lady on your right makes eye connect with the Duchess right before her hand slips and your dress is ruined by the dark liquid. She made it seem like an accident but there’s no way her hand would naturally slip like that – it was intentional.

It’s hot though. Your smile never falters after all this is a good opportunity to make your leave natural.

“Oh my, I’m so sorry my grip is feeble lately. I hope you forgive me.” You internally sigh at the bad acting; she’s even snickering under her nose behind that fan it’s clear what the intention was. She’s not really sorry she just needs an excuse to blame it all on you. If you get angry they will say you make a big deal out of a small mistake. They all saw it so there’s no way they don’t know it wasn’t an accident. There’s no point in proving or arguing.

“I see, maybe you should see a doctor about it it would be unfortunate if the lady gets sick. I will take my leave then I have to change my dress but I hope the ladies will enjoy the tea.” What you want to say is: – Eat shit all of you. You suppress a smirk as you take your leave it’s satisfying enough to see their angry faces since you dodged their attempts at bad-mouthing you. Many people witnessed the scene as you’re surrounded by noble ladies at each table – now they can’t spread false rumours as there are so many witnesses. If you got angry everyone would probably believe the twisted tales they told each other later but you managed to leave them with nothing.

This is pretty satisfying. Fufu.

Even if you’re drenched in tea Y/N is still pretty and eyes naturally follow you when you leave.

“Are you alright?” You’re surprised to meet Namjoon on your way back he holds up a handkerchief so you can clean your hands. You tried not to pay attention to him since earlier but you cannot ignore the fact that he’s been following you since this morning.

You didn’t think you could get away with rejecting the soon-to-be-blackened third male lead (as the second is your brother) but this is too much. What is Min Yoongi trying to do? Annoy you to death with his aid following you around unless you say yes or what?

“I’m not going to explain since you saw everything.” You narrow your eyes down on him but you accept the handkerchief nonetheless from his outstretched hands. Even as you start walking again he keeps following behind you.

“Do you want to say something Mr?” You stop abruptly if you have to listen to him anyway you will just listen to him now. You’re pretty tired from earlier you had to be on your best behaviour even though it was clear they were trying to provoke you.

“Ah, yes. I apologise but the Duke would like you to think about what happened last night and give him a positive answer.” You snort after hearing that – not too ladylike.

“You mean marry the duke?” Namjoon nods. “Ha, alright..” After a moment of followed silence,-“ I considered it again and I’m still saying no.” You turn around thinking that it was the end of it but Namjoon catches up with your steps in no time.

“Can I at least know the reason?” He asked timidly. Quite persistent, well he’s the only one who was with him till the end.

“Like I said I want love in a marriage. If the duke can’t love me then I can’t marry him.” This is good. If Namjoon tells him this he will probably give up now. You come up with such brilliant ideas today that you’re pleased with yourself. However – this was not the end.

Yoongi is riding a horse through the forest he already caught his prey so he’s not too interested in the scenery he’s already on his way back when his aid Namjoon appears.

“Did you tell her my message?” Namjoon bows in front of him as a greeting but looks nervous. He’s thinking about how could he tell the master that the lady rejected him again without a hint of hesitation in her voice. Reading his aid’s mind Yoongi’s brows furrow in distaste. She might be a lady with a significant house backing her but Yoongi thinks he’s not lacking anything as a husband candidate. He could give her money, real estate, jewellery, dresses everything she wanted so why did she reject him so confidently? The Duke of the North is getting a stack of marriage proposals daily that could fuel the fire in the fireplace all day long in his office so why did she reject him again?

“The lady told me to tell the duke she won’t marry you if you don’t love her. She wants a love marriage, not an arranged marriage.” Namjoon is carefully delivering her message to the duke who looks deep in thought after hearing that. Namjoon is also astonished by the fact that you don’t want to marry him. He has the wealth and authority which every woman is after. To think that she demeaned the duke to love her is insane.

He's afraid to see his master’s reaction. In all his years Yoongi never got interested in a woman before if anything it looked like he didn’t even see them. At Balls, he never danced no matter who asked or who tried to get close. The duke was never interested.

The duke didn’t answer but Namjoon thought that this was not the end of this. Yoongi seemed deep in his thoughts all the way back to the camp. The servants unloaded the bear he caught; a rare black bear that will probably ensure his win at the end of the hunting festival.

Back at his tent, he ordered a bunch of romance novels and while Namjoon found it a weird request he always did everything that his master ordered and then the research started.

He had once disinterested eyes but after your rejection he caught himself studying you whenever he could lay his eyes on you. His interest is rarely piqued but you keep showing him interesting things. The mystery of what you’re thinking in your head is driving him mad.

You softly hummed as you were getting ready for the award ceremony you’re in a good mood since you haven’t heard from Namjoon after that and when this is over you could go back to the mansion.

You only listened halfheartedly to the speech the king was giving as you already know who will become today’s winner. Or at least you thought so. In the original, the crown prince got first place with a deer but now everyone is celebrating Yoongi. He shines brightly his hair is perfectly styled and his dark uniform fits him perfectly he’s circled by nobles offering endless congratulations but he looks disinterested in them like always. He keeps looking over the faces when his eyes finally meet yours.

This is not how it was supposed to go. Whilst things deviated from the original little by little with your intervention this scene shouldn’t have changed. Yoongi didn’t have that many scenes within the novel as he usually showed disinterest in most things. You can’t imagine why he would win this competition when he hates bothersome things.

Oh. No, Why is he coming your way all of a sudden?

No one in the crowd expected him to stop right before you. No one actually believed he would accept the flower crown as Yoongi had never been involved with a woman before even if a lot of women desired him. But now he’s standing right in front of you handing you the flower crown. Your mouth would be hanging open by now if it hadn’t been for the large crowd that gathered around the two of you. Your father and brother who was standing next to you seem just as shocked as you are.

“What is the duke doing?” You try to push the crown away but Yoongi is relentless. If you won’t accept it gracefully he’s going to put it on your head with his own hands. This would be funny how he places the crown on you with a face that is devoid of any emotions.

“Are you going to reject me?” Hah! He knows well that you can’t. It’s tradition for the winner of the hunting competition to present the flower crown to the woman he wants to court or to a lover. With this Min Yoongi just announced to the world that he’s interested in you!

No matter what you say at this point the angry ladies whose eyes are stabbing you in the back with their intense gazes wouldn’t believe you in a million years that you’re not trying to covet their beloved duke. For a moment you wished you could be like him and read his thoughts for once.

You’re furious inside but you can’t show that. Even if you don’t like it you have to gracefully bow and accept his gift. Your eyes are a different story as you discreetly shoot arrows with your gaze. This means you have to attend the ball as his partner as well which is held on the last day. Originally you wouldn’t want to attend but now you’re obligated to.

Everyone’s attention was clearly on you and that made you sick.

You hurried away before anyone could ask you anything and you decided to rest at the family tent before you have to start getting ready for that bothersome ball. Who does he think he is? If you get entangled with the main leads no one can predict what will happen to you in the future. Normally you would be happy to be the centre of your favourite character’s attention but not when your life is on the line.

You can understand now when they say reading and experiencing something are two completely different things.

You’ve never thought that you would treat this way your favourite character to be honest you should be happy, even if he has an ulterior motive that is unknown to you for now, you’re the only woman he ever asked to marry and you actually thought about helping him somehow but the opportunity is too sudden. Also, what will you do if the story ends? If he lives and you live. You can’t live with him forever you know that this feeling and excitement and affection you have for him will fade away. You’ve always thought of him as a character you liked but he’s not in a book anymore; he’s right in front of your nose. There’s no way you can live in a loveless marriage for the rest of your life.

Can he even fall in love with you? Even at the last line he never looked at a woman. Maybe he falsely interpreted your words from before? Maybe he thought he had to show everyone he loves you like in a fake dating situation. Yes, if you talk to him he will definitely understand.

With a newfound determination, you left to look for him.

Namjoon doesn’t show outwardly that he’s surprised by your sudden visit but you could tell by the sudden hitch in his voice while greeting you.

“-Lady..” You ignore his greeting and go past him inside the inner tent. You’re perplexed for a moment when you see Yoongi’s shirtless back. He was in the middle of changing his clothes when you barged in but he doesn’t look fazed by it.

Namjoon hurriedly follows after you sweat is rolling down his temple as he apologises to his lord for letting you in. You’ve gone too far to back down now so you stand upright and cross your arms.

“Please, lady..” Namjoon struggles to try to get you out before his master unleashes his sword. He doesn’t like to be interrupted. You have no idea that Namjoon is fearing for your life but he actually admires you for your boldness not many can stand in front of his master without trembling in fear and you kept rejecting his marriage proposal. If anyone can be a match for his master it could be you.

“Go back I’ll handle it.” Yoongi dismisses Namjoon but he’s hesitant for a moment before he decides to leave the two of you alone. He has faith in his master that he won’t kill a noble.

During the flower crown ordeal you had so many things to say to him, curse him ask him why – so why is that you’re suddenly speechless in front of him? Yoongi drops the used shirt on the sofa. He can see anger in your eyes. He’s trying to figure out what you’re thinking.

He catches himself thinking that your reactions are quite amusing.

This is a first for him.

After you get over the initial shock of seeing his fit body you gather yourself to speak.

“Does the duke not care about my consent? The duke should know what it means to give out a flower crown. I don’t remember being the duke’s lover.” You’re fuming with both of your hands struggling in a fist.

Instead of replying the duke turned around and started looking for something on his messy desk. When he found it he approached you. Without realising you received it from him and when you looked at the book by the title alone you could tell it was a romance novel.

You can’t picture why the duke has that.

“You said you want love. I’m learning how to love you.” You’re rendered speechless by his words. He looks so serious that otherwise, you would think he’s joking. 

“Do you want to marry me that badly?” You ask in disbelief. This doesn’t make any sense.

“Yes.”

He didn’t even hesitate and your heart felt weird because of it.

“Why?”

You’re quite close. Probably as close to him as anyone was ever before. His face doesn’t show anything but you can’t just accept his words. “Why are you willing to go to such lengths to marry me?”

You look deeply into his eyes. Yoongi realises you’re not scared of him. This is also a first. Everyone who knows about his achievements fears him. He’s the Duke of the North, a war demon who never lost a single battle. His hands reach out to touch your face and as he expected you don’t flinch away if anything it looks like your eyes sparkle in the dim lights. He sees fire in them.

“I can’t tell you the reason unless you marry me.” Only family members can know about his powers, he can’t go against traditions. You’re smart and witty and that answer doesn’t satisfy you at all.

Shouldn’t you know everything before you marry someone? – Most of all the reason why they want to marry you.

“What is the duke thinking about? I can’t tell.” You sigh disappointed by his answer but you perk up when he replies.

“That’s what I want to know too.” At that moment his thumb runs over your lower lip feeling with his fingers how you take in a huge breath of fresh air. Your eyes go wide as if you come to a conclusion but before he could ask you about it Namjoon appears again making the two of you break up.

Suddenly conscious of the intimacy of your bodies you step back and Yoongi’s hand falls from your face.

“I’m sorry to interrupt but the lady’s maid is here. The maid said that the lady should start getting ready.” Right. You forgot about the banquet. Knowing that you can’t delay any longer you decide to leave for now but it’s clear that the conversation is not over and Yoongi could feel it too.

“Alright. Please pick me up when I’m done preparing.” Yoongi nods and you leave just like that.

He looks down at the thumb that touched your lips he read this inside the book that could be good to seduce you but he needs more practice. Feeling up your lips was not unpleasant like he thought it would though. You keep surprising him and his chest is starting to feel weird whenever he sees you.

You need to stick to him during the ball this is your best strategy if you don’t want to be chewed out by hungry wolves. Now all of Yoongi’s fanclub is going for your throat so you need to be as close as possible to ward them off. Thinking about how everyone’s eyes will be on you tonight is giving you a headache.

The maid selected a beautiful deep purple dress for you to wear with the appropriate heels and accessories. Your hair is in an updo with some locks framing your face. In this period it takes too long to get ready but there’s nothing you can do about it.

Even if you go while looking pretty or not everyone will try to find fault in you. You can hear it in your head how they will whisper that you somehow bewitched the duke.

No one can be ready when you step into the ballroom while holding Yoongi’s arm your outfits ridiculously matching despite the short notice. Everyone is gossiping like you expected.

They don’t even try to be subtle about it.

The first to approach you is your father and brother and your fingers unconsciously tighten around the duke’s sleeve. The three men exchange pleasantries but your father doesn’t like beating around the bush for long before he asks what everyone is curious about.

“I had no idea the duke was interested in my daughter.” You virtually facepalm yourself when hearing that. That is like saying to my face that I’m no match for the duke. You were known to be notorious but this is getting ridiculous. He should be saying that the duke is not good enough for you!

“I fell in love with her at first sight.” Everyone is silently eavesdropping and it looks like their ears and mouths are reaching the floor by now. Your reaction is not too far behind as well. You were thinking: ‘Don’t tell me that he read this in one of his romance novels as well’.

Can you even avoid getting married to him at this point now? Unlikely as how everyone is so focused on your life at the moment. It feels like you become the century’s sensation with this.

“Haha. The duke is just joking.” You try to lighten the mood but you can’t really get Yoongi and your father out of that weird exchange of looks. If he wants them to believe this he should say it with some emotion damn it. You want to yell this into his face but you don’t of course.

“No, I intend on marrying the lady.” Now he has done it. But seeing your father’s shocked expression is funny. You don’t think there’s anyone in the ballroom who’s not left in shock after hearing that. Even a lady from the Duke’s fan club fainted hearing that.

After your father left many noble couples approached you inquiring about you two was the first thing everyone did but Yoongi didn’t say much regarding the matter besides what he told your father and you were not going to elaborate further so soon after the men talked about business and the wife asked you some general polite questions. Going around for so long soon your feet started to hurt and the dress felt uncomfortable to wear. All you wanted to do was go back to your room and get some rest.

“I’m not feeling too well so I think I’m going to leave.” As a last resort, you interrupt the men’s conversation to get Yoongi’s attention. You reached your limit and just thinking about what happened today makes you feel exhausted. After you got your nanny kicked out you thought that things would calm down for a while but it seems like you were mistaken.

Now you have to deal with an even bigger trouble and his name is Min Yoongi.

“What’s wrong?” Yoongi scans your body looking for the cause of your unwellness which is surprising. You didn’t think he would ask about what’s wrong with you. You expected him to let you go with some curtesy words and while his face is as impassive as ever he is looking only at you.

Thinking about that makes a small shade of pink being introduced to your face. Maybe you have a fever. Yes. That’s probably it.

Reluctant to say it in front of the noble couple you reach for him to whisper into his ears so no one else could hear you. “My feet hurt my heels are uncomfortable to wear.” Thinking that it’s enough to explain why you want to leave you turn around to actually go when the duke holds you by the waist sliding one of his hands under your legs to pick you up. You almost let out an unladylike shriek but you manage to hold it in at the last minute. Your hands circle his neck to find stability.

“What are you doing?” Dropping the honorifics in your panic you whisper yell at him to let you down. This is so embarrassing.

 “I read it in a book if a lady tells you their feet hurt you need to carry them.” What kind of stupid book that is – you want to yell but you just lower your head so your eyes don’t meet with anyone as Yoongi carries you out.

Now you’re really not going to live this down. If some were skeptical now they are actually convinced that Yoongi is in love with you.

Can you even call this fake dating? He literally said he is going to make himself fall in love with you so you marry him!

You sit bonelessly on the sofa in Yoongi’s tent. He’s actually going to treat the wound on your feet as you try to grasp the situation. You feel exhausted now that you got to sit down.

If you think this through there’s no way you can claim it now that you have nothing to do with him. It might be your best bet to marry him. From your conversation earlier you keep thinking about what he said about wanting to know what you’re thinking. His sudden interest in you probably has something to do with his mind-reading powers. Could this be that he can’t read your thoughts? That could be possible.

He wouldn’t have asked otherwise so strangely and you keep thinking about being possessed in a novel and refer to him as your favourite character there’s no way he wouldn’t ask about it if he knew. Maybe…

Maybe he can’t read your thoughts because you’re not originally from this world?  – Y/N’s family’s power is to block powers so that could be a good explanation as well. You can’t really ask for confirmation since you’re not supposed to know that he can read minds.

You don’t realise you kept staring at him while you were deep in your thoughts. You wince when he puts the ointment on your wound roughly your hand goes to hold his wrist to stop him.

“Be gentle it hurts.” You look at him with a frown but he actually listens as he becomes more careful with his touches. His hand is full of callouses and cuts probably from wielding his sword. Now that you remember it he was called a war monster in the novel. Most times when he was mentioned he was looped in with his war achievements or his lack of interest in women. It’s interesting to know these little things that his desk is messy and that he’s not as scary as everyone makes him out to be. He can be quite gentle.

“Thank you.” This time you’re sincere.

This is the calmest tone you’ve ever spoken to him now that you’ve realised. You tried to keep your distance as much as you could you were quite rude to him until now. You’re not going to apologise though your anger was justified he did get you into this mess without your consent.

The silence that fills the space is not uncomfortable for some reason.

“It’s just a small cut you will be fine.” His tone is like usual but his actions cannot be told to be.

“W-What are you doing?” His lips are touching your feet. A small warm kiss is planted on your foot as if he’s wishing for your pain to subside. The duke is a rational man – this is probably another scene from that damn novel but why is your heart beating so loudly in your ears? After kissing it his eyes directly meet yours as if he’s searching for something in the depths.

“Did your pain go away? I want to know if the book had the facts right. It doesn’t seem medically accurate.” You’re too dumbfounded to reply but after regaining your senses you pull your feet away and the duke finally gets up from his kneeling position.

“This is not about the pain! It’s to make the girl’s heart flutter!” You avoid his gaze looking to the right after your sudden exclamation. You can’t believe you really have to explain this to him.

“Then did your heart flutter?” This is a dangerous thought – but maybe – just maybe his little head tilt looked a little cute. What should you do? Lie? Tell the truth?

“Everyone would be flustered in that kind of situation.” You try to rationalise what you’re feeling right now is not attraction. It’s going to fade away – he’s just a character you liked in a book. No need to get worked up.

“So – are you going to ask me again or not?” Trying to hide your embarrassment you get to the point. You decided not to run away from him – at least for now. You can come up with a plan later and if it doesn’t work out then divorce is still a thing in this period too.

“Will you marry me now?” He looks surprised. While it’s hard to read his expression you can disamble some of his emotions if you look for it hard enough. After all, he’s not that mysterious Duke of the North – but you don’t think the readers would be disappointed finding this out.

He’s still charming.

“Alright. Let’s get married.”

You said that but you still have some concerns. The novel’s development is truly out of hand this time. It’s also concerning that you haven’t seen the main protagonists yet. Taehyung is absent from the hunting competition but the main couple should meet during the imperial ball.

However – everyone only talks about your marriage with the duke. You were not sure if it was safe to marry the duke but to be honest, this could work in your favour. Now you can’t be the villainess who falls in love with Taehyung at first sight since you will be a married woman. If you don’t interfere they will have no reason to execute you and your favourite character won’t kill you because for some reason he needs you alive – so this is not so bad. Your reputation is slowly but rising among the aristocrats who witnessed your behaviour as you haven’t caused much trouble. If you exclude the scandal with Min Yoongi but it wasn’t even your fault.

Your father didn’t say a word when you said you were going to ride with Yoongi back to the capital. Your brother was a different story – he did try to object but failed as your father dismissed him. You don’t delude yourself that things will be that easy. Whilst your father didn’t object outwardly now because of the public eye it doesn’t mean he can’t reject the proposal when it’s inside the mansion. Wouldn’t be so bad to get out of that house either as you have mostly bad memories from that place.

The duke delayed his trip back to the north until your marriage is settled so now you’re on your way to the capital. Even if you don’t hold a big wedding both families have to agree to the marriage and then give the marriage application to the royal palace for registration only then it could be a legal marriage. It will take some time until everything is sorted out but that’s fine since you need to meet with Jungkook. You need to tell him the news but he probably knows about it by now. Still, you can’t rest until the house of Summer is taken down or someone else takes over his place preferably a better duke than him because a war would not help you survive here either.

“Will you tell me now why we have to be married?” The journey back to the capital will be quite long you decide to get some information out of him if you have to share the carriage with him anyway. The swaying of the carriage makes you uneasy so it’s better to focus on something else.

“We’re not married yet.” No shit Sherlock. You hold back the reflex to roll your eyes. He would look at you like a crazy woman if he could read your thoughts so you’re almost 100% sure this is the reason he wants to marry you.

“If you tell me doesn’t that mean I cannot take back my word since I would know your secret, Duke Min?” Your persuasion might work at least he’s thinking about telling you now.

It’s silent inside there’s no other sound than the carriage rattling on the road and when you’re about to give up trying to persuade him to tell you the atmosphere around the duke changes.

He’s always serious but he looks even more so now.

“Our family’s power is to read the human mind.” You take some fake time to process this – you can’t give him the suspicion that you already know about his powers. So you keep quiet and appear to be thinking before you speak up. Now – this is something to start with:

“So—you read minds. What does that have to do with me? Perhaps, you can’t read my thoughts?” It doesn’t seem like he suspects you he probably thinks you have good intuition. Hopefully.

“I can’t. But that’s not all.” Now you’re actually curious. You stay in your seat anticipating his answer when he instead touches your cheek again. This is not the time to recite some romance novel bullshit. “If I touch you like this I can’t read anyone's thoughts.”

This is crazy. Not just you – but no one. Do you really have some kind of power that you’re unaware of? Even if your family’s power is to deflect other powers that wouldn’t answer why touching you blocks out everything. In theory, it should only work on you.

“You really can’t hear anything?” You’re a bit excited this is new. You carelessly grab his hand that’s holding your cheek startling Yoongi in the process. Thanks to the bumpy road you lose your balance and land right on your companion’s lap. He grabbed you without thinking holding you by the waist both of your legs hanging off to the side your face excruciatingly close to his.

“Sorry, I lost my footing.” You try to get up but the road is really not letting you off the hook. If anything Yoongi has to pull you closer to not fall over with you in tow.

“Were your eyes always this pretty?” One hand goes to put some hair behind your ears. W-What is he saying now? You’re confused for only a moment before you realise. Romance novel.

After this trip is over you really want to know what kind of trashy romance novel he was reading as a reference and you would appreciate it if he did not try all of it out on you in such unexpected situations.

“I can’t believe the duke really said that with a straight face. If you want my heart to flutter you have to do better than that.” You were half joking and half serious but he doesn’t have to know that.

“Like what?” You didn’t expect him to ask but he found you in a playful mood. Since he wants to become your lover you’re going to prank him. After that, he will think twice before reciting such cheesy lines.

“A kiss probably.” You try to smile seductively with just the corners of your lips tilting upwards but that smile soon remains frozen on your face as warm chapped lips meet with yours.

It’s a kiss. The duke is actually kissing you.

It’s awkward your lips are touching but there’s nothing else. To think the duke doesn’t know how to kiss is funny.

You’re the first to pull back as you can’t keep back your laughter anymore. “I guess there’s one thing the duke is not good at.”

His face is as serious as ever but if you look closely he kinda looks offended by your statement. His hand tightens around you it looks like he has a competitive side to him as well. You keep learning new things about the duke.

It’s probably an impulse to prove you wrong but he pulls you back by holding the back of your head in place. It’s not just a peck now it’s transforming into a real kiss as he moves his lips over yours. It’s clumsy but somewhat charming. His tongue comes out unexpectedly but you’re not gonna stop now – you open your mouth to welcome his tongue and intertwine it with yours. It’s messy but it does make your heart flutter.

His breath on your face, his fingers in your hair you’re hyperaware of every little body part that touches his.

Before you get entirely lost in the sensation you pull back, stopping the kiss before it could devour you. You’re not the only one breathing hard the duke is panting as well. His hand is still around your head and his touch is especially gentle.

This weirdly romantic moment is interrupted by the trusted aid Namjoon yet again. It seems like he comes always at the worst moments.

The ride back home felt a lot shorter with Yoongi than when you were on your way to the hunting festival with your family. You feel shy. You get off Yoongi’s lap before the carriage door opens and someone sees you in a compromising position. The nation is shocked enough as it is.

“Maybe my heart did flutter a bit.” The words are quietly uttered but you’re sure the wind carried it away enough for the duke to hear it however, before he could register the hidden meaning behind your words then the carriage door opens and you accept Namjoon’s hand to get off first.

You’re too shy to watch his reaction or afraid to find the lack of it. Only Namjoon can see the rare sigh of his master looking somewhat flushed but he dismisses it, after all, the weather is quite hot here in the capital. He could be just feeling hot due to the long journey. The clothes they bought are not suitable for this warm weather but neither of them complained as this will be a mere visit so there’s no need to buy new clothes that would never be worn again after leaving for the north again.

The schedule suffered a setback as the duke suddenly proposed marriage and until everything was settled the departure was delayed. Yoongi offers you his arm to hold onto and you after a moment of thinking intertwine your arms going in the direction of your father’s office. You spotted the family carriage so they arrived by the time you got off. It’s not farfetched to think they expected your visit as both your father and brother seem to be waiting for the two of you. They are not visibly displeased but deep in their thoughts.

Your brother’s eyes automatically go to your joined hands wearing an uncomfortable expression. Of course, they wouldn’t want to let you go so soon. A part of you like to think selfishly and blame them. A thought enters your mind: they probably want to keep you here since you started to be useful lately. On the other hand, your calmer mind thinks more about the truth that they feel ashamed of their behaviour. If you leave them so early there’s no way they could amend their wrongdoings. Your brother feels guilty after everything that happened and there’s a hint of overprotectiveness in him as well as your brother. Even if you know all this you have no reason to provide them with forgiveness. A person needs to take responsibility for their actions.

You were not planning to leave this early but you decided to accept his proposal now that you know his secret they wouldn’t let you live if you suddenly tried to escape or go back on your word.

Even if you decided not too long ago to go through with it you’re shaking with nerves. You tried to make yourself feel better that you could divorce him once everything is over but now knowing the truth there’s no way you could cut ties so easily. While worrying won’t solve anything you’re still anxious. This is the best you can do for now since being his wife and him needing you means that he won’t kill you even if someone orders it. The plot has already changed but there’s no guarantee that the story won’t try to change back to its original.

Whilst your father looked reluctant to agree to this marriage he didn’t try to stop you surprisingly. He asked you if that’s what you want and when you answered with a yes he relented.

Your brother was a different matter – he kept glaring at Yoongi throughout the entire ordeal. Fortunately, Yoongi did not pay much attention to his animosity as they politely spoke about the preparations that needed to be done. There won’t be a big wedding that you are thankful for. You’re already the talk of the town there’s no need for more publicity.

In the last couple of days, everything seems to settle one by one quietly. The palace agreed to the marriage without objections however they set a condition which you were not expecting. The king wants to throw a ball before you head over to the north in honour of your marriage but you feel like there’s an ulterior motive behind this. Even if you suspect it you have no room to refuse the king so you and Yoongi agree to attend.

Leaving the house undetected in the meantime becomes quite challenging as the wedding preparations were reduced to be completed in two weeks you were moving in a tight schedule, dress fitting, and writing all the invitations you did not have much time on your hands to sleep not to tell about you private matters that you wanted to take care of before you permanently head to the north. The house staff also seemed busy with the preparations. A room was prepared for Yoongi and his men to stay in the house you couldn’t just let your future husband sleep in an inn whether your family liked him staying or not, there are enough rumours surrounding the two of you as is.

The preparations were not the only obstacle standing in your way sneaking out but the duke decided to follow you almost everywhere. While writing the invitations he used your office as his attending to his paperwork constantly being near you even if you were doing other things in the same room and when you asked why he had to work in your room he just answered with:

“Spending time together is a sign of affection.” He looks up from his stack of papers. That damn romance novel again.

“Have you heard of the line that ‘distance makes the heart grow fonder’ you should try it sometime.” You shake your head, murmuring it under your nose that he’s unable to hear you but when he looks at you questioningly you decide not to dare and repeat it.

One of these days you were feeling tempted to find that book and burn it so he cannot use it again as a reference. But you have to think about this, in worst case scenario he finds an even more romance infused book with ridiculous lines and plots to recreate. It’s not like you could learn romance through a book but you need to give credit where it’s due as he puts real effort into it at least. Looking at his unique circumstances as a child and as an adult you could see why he would want to learn romance from a book in a practical way. He was never showered with parental love and he had no means of growing fond of people too as he could hear their thoughts. He had no reason to. The means are clumsy but he’s trying hard to fall in love with you and making you fall for him as he put it. You never had a boyfriend who took dating this seriously before. It’s not that everything he does annoy you. You started to grow fond of the romancing lines that he recited with an indifferent face.

He's always honest which makes him a bit unapproachable at first but after spending time with him his honesty while it’s blunt he’s not saying anything out of malice. He’s just too sincere. It’s refreshing as you don’t have to look for underlying meaning. If you ask him something he answers without hesitation it’s good since you don’t have any misunderstandings. When you asked why he wanted you to fall in love with him he simply answered that ‘it means you won’t leave me’. You were so surprised that you started laughing his honesty was so absurd. It was kind of cute.

It took a considerable amount of time and scheming for you to finally be able to meet with the information guild in secret. Jungkook expected you to come by one of these days so he was not too surprised to see you. It felt like greeting an old friend he even teased you about suddenly getting married while having some good tea as company. Now that you both earned each other’s thrust you told him everything he needs to be wary of while operating secretly. Your purpose is to stop the war from happening and you need help to bring down the Duke of Summer but you need to be extra careful with your steps not to seem suspicious. You part ways with a wedding gift as Jungkook called it in your pockets. It’s a communication sphere that you could easily carry with you. It was a short meeting but you couldn’t help it as you had to go back to the wedding preparations.

You’re getting the jitters as you lay on your bed. Tomorrow is the d-day. You’re actually thankful for your brother for once. His purpose was probably just to separate you but that meant you had all day to yourself to get your thoughts in order before the grand wedding without Yoongi looming over your shoulders. It seemed at the last minute you had different opinions on small weddings as you had to send out tons of invitations. The maids made sure everything was perfect for the big day – this is the busiest and most carefree atmosphere this place ever got. It would have been a lot easier if you didn’t need to walk on eggshells all this time. Dodging the servant's rude comments and their ignorant behaviour they all changed when the masters started to change.

You’re only sorrowful that the real Y/N couldn’t experience this. The misunderstanding has been cleared but she’s nowhere to be found. Will she ever come back or you’re stuck as her forever? Time can only tell how things will work out in the end. But one thing is certain you’re not going to give up and you will live through this ending.

Yoongi is even more handsome when formally dressed he doesn’t look nervous unlike you. You join hands at the altar and the priest tells you your wows. The exchange ends like a blur with a light kiss on your lips. The rings on your fingers glisten in the bright light.

You’re pronounced as husband and wife. You’ve married your favourite character. This is crazy but this man in front of you is now your husband. You bit all ten of your nails by the time you’re done preparing for the wedding night. You were bathed very throughoutly and put in a nice nightgown that you haven’t seen before in your life.

Yoongi is already sitting at the edge of the bed when you enter the bedroom and he looks relaxed after his bath.

You later learn that he’s only relaxed because he has no idea what you should be doing on a wedding night.

You were aware of his unfortunate childhood and that the previous duchess and duke were not on the best terms with each other if you could call people who never met each other after getting married even ‘be in a relationship’ and now you’re convinced that their wedding night might have been the start of their miserable life.

Once the head of house Min gets engaged they get a script of how to produce an heir Yoongi explained but seeing the document yourself you feel sorry for the previous duchesses’ they had to endure a loveless marriage and probably a painful first time where their opinions were not even considered.

Sticking it in is not how a married couple should have sex. You don’t know who wrote this but this person clearly never had good sex. It’s weird to hold this piece of paper in your hand but since your marriage with Yoongi is not an ordinary one you learned that he got this paper this morning urgently to read before the ceremony. Even Namjoon were unaware of the contents as he was only the messenger. Arranged marriage is how house Min kept their bloodline going by getting sold daughters living miserable lives. You don’t want to be one of them. Thankfully you have an advantage that the previous duchess did not have; a power that could contain their madness.

You’re sure Yoongi will never try to hurt you if he wants you to be with him and provide him with blissful silence.

“If you try to do what this text says I’ll definitely never forgive you.” You toss the paper to the side after tearing it apart.

Yoongi’s in luck since he married a modern woman. You know enough about sex for the both of you to get a pleasant experience and you don’t think topping it would be much of a feat after reading what the previous heads were doing to their woman. No wonder without knowing or receiving love it would be hard to know about these things. The wives were too consumed by hate because of everything that had happened to them and the dukes had no idea how to love their wives at the brink of their madness. That is truly tragic.

You don’t believe however that Yoongi is not capable of feelings.

Even after spending this short time with him, you could see his character changing and you’re not only speaking about his determination to learn romance through those trashy romance novels. He actually listens, laughs and feels jealous. He used to be pretending to get close to you but you don’t think he did that kiss just to play out a scene. He does things impulsively too.

Initially, his interest was the only thing that fueled him to get closer and keep you by any means.

“What am I supposed to do then?”

This is crazy. Are you really allowed to corrupt your favourite character? Duh, you’re his wife now. The little you in your head reminds you. Y/N is you now even if you tried to deny it so many times this is your reality. You need to stop thinking that the life you’re living is someone else’s and you need to forget that these are characters in a novel.

You’re living in this novel now and this is your reality.

“You should kiss me.” A switch just flipped inside your brain. Just like in the carriage, you straddle Yoongi and his hands grip you through the small gown you wear that doesn’t conceal anything. It’s so thin he could feel your warmth. Yoongi sees your overall aura change, you suddenly look possessed. It stirs something in him seeing you riled up.

The consequences be damned you’re going to enjoy your wedding night with your favourite character.

– The war, the family struggle, the main characters that you haven’t met yet all of that can wait one more night at least. –

Yoongi kisses your lips gripping your bare thighs always listening so well. His tongue messily enters between your lips and you follow along with his rhythm the lack of his experience makes your job easier to dominate the kiss. Push and pull until both of you pant like dogs into each other’s open mouths. The blood from his head rushes to his lower regions. Unaware that he’s getting very aroused by your actions but you could feel the outline of his cock through your thin clothes. He might not know what to call what you do to him but he surely knows how that makes him feel.

That piece of paper definitely didn’t prepare him for you.

Your lips on his neck and your wandering hands are overwhelming him but he doesn’t dare to push you away, no, it feels too good to do that. You not only give him peace of mind without knowing what everyone thinks around him but show him new sensations and make him feel in a certain way. Feel loved. Even the slight pain that he feels as you mark him up is a pleasurable experience for him. Only after you get rid of his clothes that he sees his own cock fully hard. Your hand and mouth are already around it.

Sounds keep escaping his lips embarrassing whines and moans as your hot lips curve around his cock.

It’s warm wet and tight inside that Yoongi’s back arches off the bed shooting his load soon into your awaiting mouth seeing the signs of his orgasm. He cums embarrassingly fast. He doesn’t know what to do to contain this fire licking its way up inside his veins he follows your directions kissing you all over mimicking you hoping that it will feel good for you too, flipping you over as he hovers over your body kissing every inch of your skin making you moan as your fingers card through his messy hair. You hold his face close to your chest his lips kissing over your breasts and nipples. He reaches your pussy with your guidance his tongue first darts out to get a taste. Yoongi can feel his heart beat like crazy you’re wet and glistening for him. He keeps licking and flicking the tip of his tongue over your puffy bud loving how you say his name when he does something you especially like.

His lips are coated in your essence love how messy he gets with his licks. No matter what he does you keep shaking under him sighing his name. Your husband keeps your legs apart deflowering you sinfully with his tongue insistently rolling over and over your sensitive clit until you cum with a cry of his name. You pull him up for a heated kiss catching your breath but your hand impatiently aligns his cock with your wet opening.

Attempting to describe the feeling of how your warm walls hug him is futile but you can guess how good it feels for him when you see his eyes tightly shut and his mouth hanging open in a silent moan. His hips move on their own after you show him the way the initial discomfort after being stretched soon ebbed into a dull ache replaced with pleasure after some perfectly angled thrust on his part. He gets cockier and more confident with his movements as you moan louder when he finds a good spot he’s getting addicted to the feeling when you tighten around him.

He could do this all night with you. With your legs tightly wrapped around his torso or your leg on his shoulder hitting deeper in every position and angle your pussy feels tighter and wetter that he feels his orgasm build rapidly again. He keeps pushing inside you and pulling back until just the tip remains not caring if the bed shakes under you the wet squelch that your sexes make and the creaking of the bed is the song that you listen to all night long.

You lost count of how many times he finishes inside of you his cum dripping down your thighs when his passion finally subsides. The aftermath hits you hard feeling sore all over but utterly satisfied.

After sharing this heated night with your favourite you feel like you could accomplish anything in this life.

Novel. Or real life.

Yoongi got to experience many firsts with you. For the first time in his life, he desperately wants to cling to someone. Be loved and love in return. He welcomes your lazy kisses with his arms strongly holding you to his body. “If I can love, I promise to only love you.”

There’s nothing more you could ask for. Your smile reaches ear to ear and whilst Yoongi needs to learn a lot of things you’re ready to tackle this life with him and hopefully reach your happy ending.